-  '    A 

// 


T' 


BS  2560 

.P45  1880a 

Bible. 

The  interwoven  Gospels 

and 

Gospel 

harmony 

I        *<3  U  O 


a^^^!^£j^.^ 


y 


THE 


INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS 

AND  f<^ 

NOV  23  • 

GOSPEL  HARMON^ioGicALst^ 


THE  FOUR  HISTORIES  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  BLENDED  INTO  A 
COMPLETE  AND  CONTINUOUS  NARRATIVE  IN  THE 
WORDS  OF  THE  GOSPELS,   WITH  A  COM- 
PLETE INTERLEAVED  HARMONY 


According  to  the  REVISED  VERSION  of  1881 

with  the  readings  and  renderings  preferred  by  the  AMERICAN  Committee  of  Revistof 

incorporated  into  the  t€xt  by  President  RosAvell  D.  Hitchcock,  D.D,,  of  the 

Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York 


COMPILER 

REV.  WILLIAM  PITTENGER 

AiTTHOROF  "Oratory,  Sacred  AND  Secular,'"  "Extempore  Speech, 
"The  Great  Locomotive  Chase,"  etc. 


Eleventh  Thousand,  Revised  Edition, 


BOSTON 

Ube  pilgrim  press 

CHICAGO 


Copyright,  1888, 

BT 

WIl/«LIAM   PITTENGER. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  NEW  EDITION  OF 

"INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS  AND 

GOSPEL  HARMONY." 

This  new  and  enlarged  edition  contains  novel 
features  of  great  value.  In  addition  to  the  in- 
terwoven account  which  presents  in  Bible  words 
everything  in  the  Four  Gospels,  all  parallel 
accounts  are  given  on  opposite  pages,  in  finer 
type,  so  that  at  a  glance  their  relation  is  seen. 
Every  clause  and  word  taken  from  these  par- 
allel accounts  to  make  up  the  interwoven  nar- 
rative is  underlined  so  that  the  mode  of  com- 
pilation is  made  perfectly  obvious.  In  the 
Transfiguration  account,  for  instance,  we  have 
Mark  taken  as  the  standard,  and  all  the  facts 
peculiar  to  Matthew  and  Luke  are  woven  into 
it  ;  then  on  opposite  pages  the  full  accounts  by 
Matthew  and  Luke  are  given  in  fine  type,  with 
the  words  that  have  been  added  to  Mark  ex- 
hibited by  underlining.  The  student  who  uses 
this  work  thus  gets  three  important  things 
before  him  without  labor  or  the  possibility  of 
error :  the  full  story  combined  from  all  the 
Gospels ;  the  pecuHarities  of  each  Gospel ;  and 
the  precise  points  of  agreement  or  divergence 
between  them.  Many  excellent  Gospel  Har- 
monies have  been  published,  and  also  a  few 
attempts  to  frame  a  continuous  Gospel  narra- 
tive; but  so  far  as  the  present  compiler  is 
aware,  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  place  both 
the  complete  consecutive  narrative  and  the 
Harmony  before  the  eye  at  once. 


PREFACE    TO    THE     ORIGINAL    EDI. 

TION  OF  THE  ''INTERWOVEN 

GOSPELS." 


The  design  of  this  compilation  is  to  take 
the  four  biographies  of  our  Lord  which  are 
found  in  the  New  Testament,  and  combine 
them  into  a  single  narrative.  As  an  inspired 
authority,  and  for  the  purpose  of  consulta- 
tion and  study,  the  common  arrangement  is 
no  doubt  far  better  than  any  other.  But  a 
mode  of  presentation  which  employs  only 
the  famihar  Gospel  words,  which  can  be  read 
in  a  few  hours  as  a  continuous  narrative,  and 
yet  gives  the  whole  story  in  a  single  impres- 
sion, may  be  very  useful. 

Each  of  the  four  Gospels  is  independent, 
and  has  certain  peculiarities  that  the  others 
do  not  possess.  It  is  curious  and  instructive 
to  notice  how  some  sayings  and  incidents  in 
the  life  of  Jesus  are  found  in  all  four  of  the 
Gospels,  some  in  three,  some  in  two,  and 
quite  a  large  number  in  but  one.  In  like  man- 
ner the  same  incident  will  be  narrated  with 
greater  or  less  detail  in  the  different  places 
where  it  occurs.  A  full  conception  of  this 
marvelous  history  cannot  be  obtained  till  all 
the  accounts  are  in  some  manner  fused  into 
one.  The  diligent  student  will  make  this  fusion 
mentally,  and  perhaps  unconsciously;  but  may 
not  this  essential  process  be  greatly  hastened 
by  a  careful  combination  printed  and  placed 
before  the  eye?  Many  persons  rest  satisfied 
with  thoroughly  knowing  but  one  Gospel, 
while  their  idea  of  the  others  is  hazy  and  im- 
perfect. This  is  to  be  regretted.  All  the  ac- 
counts are  needed  to  give  us  the  best  attain- 
able conception  of  the  earthly  life  of  our 
Saviour.  The  reader  who  omits  to  give  each 
Gospel  its  full  weight  in  his  conception  of  the 


iv  THE  INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS. 

work  of  Christ  will  be  the  loser.  Very  often 
what  is  obscure  or  perplexing  in  one  account 
is  made  clear  in  another ;  and  thus,  when  we 
know  all  that  the  four  Evangelists  have  re- 
corded, and  have  mentally  arranged  their  ac- 
counts in  due  order,  Ave  have  the  best — or 
rather,  the  least  inadequate — view  of  the 
wonderful  human  life  of  the  Christ. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  volume  will  interest 
and  profit  two  classes  of  readers,  perhaps  in 
almost  equal  degree.  If  put  into  the  hand  of 
a  child  as  his  first  introduction  to  the  study 
of  the  New  Testament,  it  will  be  read  as  an 
ordinary  connected  history  ;  and  when  the 
Gospels  in  their  common  form  are  afterward 
read,  the  relation  of  their  different  parts  will 
be  at  once  understood,  and  many  otherwise 
perplexing  questions  will  never  even  arise. 

But  a  person  v/ho  has  been  diligently  read- 
ing the  Gospels  in  the  New  Testament  for 
years  is  equally  sure  to  be  delighted  and  in- 
structed when  he  finds  them  all  combined 
into  one  stor}^,  thus  putting  before  his  eye 
fully  and  in  print  what  he  has  long  been  men. 
tally  approximating.  There  is  a  fulness  in 
many  particulars,  a  new  light  cast  on  the 
story  from  the  order  and  succession  of  events, 
which  is  almost  invariably  a  pleasing  surprise, 
even  to  the  well-informed. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  perfect  a 
combination  of  the  Evangelists  in  their  own 
language.  The  harmonies  which  give  par- 
allel accounts  in  parallel  columns  on  the  same 
page  are  valuable  for  the  study  of  detached 
passages,  but  are  unsuited  for  consecutive 
reading.  Some  attempts  at  making  a  single 
narrative  have  been  very  ingenious  and  use- 
ful ;  but  none  have  hitherto  been  quite  satis- 
factory. Some  have  attempted  too  much, 
and  by  the  use  of  cumbrous  machinery  have 
made  the  result  unreadable,  thus  defeating 
their  own  purpose.  The  difficulties  lie  on 
every  hand,  and  are  much  greater  than  would 


PREFACE  TO  THE  ORIGINAL  EDITION.      ▼ 

tippear  at  first  view.  If  the  compiler  adds 
many  words  of  his  own  to  make  easy  connec- 
tions, the  authority  of  the  Gospel  narrative 
is  impaired  ;  on  the  contrary,  many  omissions 
are  fatal  to  completeness;  while  if  every 
word  from  the  four  accounts  is  brought  into 
the  text,  the  style  will  be  broken  and  involved, 
and  there  will  be  much  wearisome  repetition  ; 
if  no  references  are  given,  the  reader  does 
not  know  what  portion  of  the  sacred  record 
he  is  reading,  and  the  sense  of  authenticity 
and  security  is  lost;  while  frequent  referen- 
ces, parentheses,  and  typographical  devices 
disfigure  the  page  and  mar  the  reader's  pleas- 
ure. These  are  by  no  means  all  the  difficul- 
ties encountered,  but  they  are  sufficient  to 
explain  the  Hmited  nature  of  the  acceptance 
that  such  works  have  hitherto  met. 

Whatever  may  be  its  fate,  the  present  at- 
tempt enjoys  several  considerable  advanta- 
ges. The  issue  of  the  Revised  Version  of 
1 88 1  furnishes  valuable  aid.  It  is  not  only 
more  accurate  than  the  common  version,  but 
possesses  two  qualities  which  contribute  di- 
rectly toward  the  success  of  this  undertaking. 
The  renderings  are  far  more  uniform,  and  a 
large  number  of  spurious  readings  have  been 
removed,  thus  bringing  the  several  Gospels 
in  their  English  dress  more  close  together, 
and  rendering  more  easy  the  work  of  blend- 
ing them  smoothly.  The  labor  of  interweav- 
ing is  thus  reduced  fully  one  half.  Another 
great  advantage  secured  by  the  Revised 
Version,  is  the  placing  of  chapter  and  verse 
numbers  in  the  margin,  leaving  the  page  to 
take  the  usual  form  of  paragraphs.  This  ren- 
ders it  possible  to  retain  the  familiar  notation 
by  chapter  and  verse  without  change.  The 
readings  and  renderings  preferred  by  the 
American  Committee  of  Revisers  have  been 
adopted  because  they  carry  still  further  the 
principle  of  uniformity  in  rendering.  Fords, 
Howard  &  Hulbert  have  kindly  given  per- 


vi  THE  INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS. 

mission  to  use  their  "  American  Version," 
edited  by  Roswell  D.  Hitchcock,  President 
of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York. 

A  very  simple  device  has  removed  many  of 
the  difficulties  that  have  hitherto  proved  very 
formidable.  When  parallel  accounts  occur 
they  are  not  woven  together  on  equal  terms, 
but  one  of  them  is  selected  as  the  standard — 
either  that  one  which  is  fullest,  or  which  blends 
best  with  what  precedes  and  what  follows — 
and  only  the  peculiarities  of  the  others  are  add- 
ed. The  Gospel,  chapter,  and  verses  of  the 
standard  account  are  as  fully  indicated  as  if  it 
stood  entirely  alone,  while  the  word,  clause,  or 
sentence  from  another  Gospel  is  introduced 
by  an  inconspicuous  character,  showing  the 
book  of  its  origin  at  a  glance.  This  mode  of 
completing  one  account  by  a  few  carefully  in- 
serted additions  has  been  found,  after  many 
trials,  easier  and  far  more  satisfactory  than  to 
build  up  a  new  text  out  of  the  fragments  of 
two,  three,  or  four  accounts.  No  attempt  has 
been  made  to  include  every  word,  or  every 
variation  in  the  mere  form  of  expression. 
That  would  be  to  sacrifice  the  substance  to 
the  shadow,  and  is  the  rock  on  which  some 
learned  and  laborious  compilations  have  been 
wrecked  ;  but  nothing  which  makes  any  ad- 
dition either  in  fact  or  in  expression  has  been 
knowingly  omitted.  The  reader  of  this  vol- 
ume will  be  able  to  begin  with  the  intro- 
duction of  St.  John  and  take  up  event  by 
event  of  the  Saviour's  life  in  the  words  of 
each  Gospel.  Where  there  is  one  account 
only,  this  is  simply  inserted ;  but  where 
several  occur,  the  fullest  is  given,  with  all  the 
additions  that  the  others  make.  In  choosing 
these  additions  where  they  are  found  in  more 
than  one  Gospel,  the  same  principle  of  choos- 
ing the  fullest  and  most  important  first  is 
adopted. 

The  order  of  time  where  it  could  be  deter- 
mined has  been  followed  in  all  ordinary  cases ; 


PREFACE  TO  THE  ORIGINAL  EDITION,    vii 

but  to  preserve  the  unity  of  subject,  and  to 
avoid  cutting  the  different  accounts  into 
minute  fragments,  the  order  of  subject  has 
sometimes  been  preferred,  with  a  clearly 
marked  statement  of  the  chronology  as  well. 
The  compiler  does  not  claim  the  authority  of 
an  original  investigator  in  the  field  of  Gospel 
harmony,  but  has  carefully  studied  the  works 
of  the  great  masters  in  that  field,  and  has 
made  such  a  selection  as  seemed  best  for  the 
purpose  in  view.  The  succession  of  events 
in  the  majority  of  instances  has  been  deter- 
mined by  general  consent.  Where  doubts 
exist,  reasons  have  been  carefully  weighed; 
and  where  absolute  certainty  seems  not  at- 
tainable, that  arrangement  has  been  preferred 
which  makes  the  clearest  and  most  intelli- 
gible biography,  and  least  disturbs  the  asso- 
ciation of  events  with  which  we  are  famihar 
in  the  Gospels  themselves.  For  instance,  the 
Sermon  on  the  Mount  has  been  given  as  sepa- 
rate from  the  very  similar  discourse  in  Luke, 
against  the  views  of  the  majority  of  harmon- 
ists, because  this  allows  the  presentation  of 
two  noble  discourses  in  unbroken  form,  keeps 
for  each  the  position  with  which  Bible  read- 
ers are  already  familiar,  and  permits  a  more 
natural  arrangement  of  the  early  part  of  our 
Saviour's  ministry.  The  same  considera- 
tions apply  to  the  long  passage  in  Luke  from 
the  9th  to  the  19th  chapter,  which  is  by  many 
harmonists  broken  into  fragments  and  distrib- 
uted in  various  places — hardly  fair  treatment 
for  an  evangelist  who  professes  to  write  "  in 
order."  It  has  seemed  much  better  to  follow 
the  leadership  of  Dr.  G.  W.  Clark  in  placing 
these  chapters  almost  in  a  body — an  arrange- 
ment probable  in  itself,  and  far  better  for  the 
purpose  of  biograph)\  A  few  questions  of 
harmon}^  are  treated  in  notes,  and  a  few  spec- 
imen modes  of  reconciling  discrepancies — 
but  only  a  few,  for  this  work  is  not  intended 
to  be  a  commentary.     Agreements   are  far 


viii  THE  INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS. 

more  numerous  than  differences,  which  are 
only  such  as  to  prove  the  independence  of  the 
Gospels  ;  but  it  is  not  our  purpose  to  call  at- 
tention even  to  the  most  striking  confirma- 
tions. If  all  the  marvelous  wealth  of  the  four 
Gospels  can  be  thrown  into  one  smooth  and 
continuous  narrative,  we  will  be  well  content 
to  let  the  story  make  its  own  impression. 

The  advantages  claimed  for  "  The  Inter- 
woven Gospels  "  may  perhaps  be  clearly  con- 
ceived by  imagining  the  four  Evangelists  to 
be  reciting  orally  the  wonderful  things  they 
had  seen  and  heard.  If  each  in  turn  told  the 
whole  story  so  far  as  he  recalled  it  in  one  un- 
interrupted effort,  we  would  have  some  things 
told  but  once,  some  twice,  and  some  four 
times  ;  the  order  of  events  would  differ,  and 
there  would  be  many  verbal  variations.  This 
would  be  putting  their  story  in  the  very 
strongest  possible  form  as  evidences  in  a  court 
of  law  ;  though  any  story  less  interesting  than 
that  of  the  Gospels  w^ould  become  tedious 
when  told  four  times  over  in  such  a  manner. 
But  in  this  volume  one  evangelist  relates  an 
incident,  and  the  others  add  the  particulars 
that  their  memories  supply;  then  another 
carries  the  story  forward,  and  is  supplemented 
in  like  manner ;  and  this  is  continued  until 
the  whole  incomparable  story,  from  the  An- 
nunciation to  the  Ascension,  is  placed  before 
us,  without  repetitions,  and  on  the  authority 
of  the  four  witnesses.  Can  there  fail  to  be  a 
gain  in  ease  of  reading,  and  in  freshness  and 
unity  of  impression  ?  No  doubt,  if  we  at  the 
same  time  lost  the  original  four  Gospels,  the  evi- 
dence upon  which  rests  the  history  of  Christ 
would  be  weakened ;  but  we  do  not  lose  them, 
and  the  convenience  with  which  they  may 
be  referred  to  is  one  of  the  merits  of  the 
present  volume.  A  reader  who  uses  it  will 
be  better  able,  from  comparison  with  the 
combined  account,  to  appreciate  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  several  Gospels. 


CHARACTERISTICS  AND  AGREE- 
MENTS OF  THE  GOSPELS. 


No  one  of  the  four  Gospels  is  in  the  form 
of  a  modern  biography.  They  contain  com- 
paratively few  notes  of  time,  and  do  not  al- 
ways observe  chronological  order.  They 
are  professedly  incomplete,  giving  only  a  par- 
tial record  of  a  life  which  even  inspired  pens 
could  not  fully  write.  (See  John  xxi.  25,  and 
the  frequent  reference  to  the  "  many  other 
things  that  Jesus  did.")  Naturally  they  did 
not  always  select  the  same  matters  for  record 
or  the  same  particulars  and  phases  of  the 
same  event.  Their  complete  independence 
is  thus  made  evident ;  and  in  these  four 
vivid,  artless,  and  most  truth-like  sketches  of 
a  marvelous  life  there  is  laid  a  firm  basis  for 
faith.  The  more  they  are  studied  the  more 
the  conviction  grows  of  the  absolute  impossi- 
bility of  the  Gospels  originating  in  any  other 
way  than  through  the  attempt  of  honest 
men  to  state  what  came  within  their  own 
knowledge. 

Our  space  will  only  permit  a  bare  statement 
of  a  few  of  the  characteristics  of  the  several 
Gospels,  without  giving  the  evidence  on 
which  the  statement  is  based.  Those  who 
are  interested  can  easily  continue  this  line  of 
research  with  the  aid  of  competent  investi- 
gators. 

Matthew  (though  a  publican)  is  especially 
interested  in  those  phases  of  the  life  of  Jesus 
which  fulfil  the  Old  Testament  predictions 
regarding  the  Messiah.  His  is  the  longest 
Gospel. 

Mark  is  supposed  to  Avrite  under  the  dicta- 
tion of  the  Apostle  Peter,  or  at  least  in  direct 


X  THE  INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS. 

consultation  with  him.  He  places  less  stress 
on  what  is  said  than  on  what  is  done ;  has 
few  long  discourses,  though  many  pithy  say- 
ings ;  but  in  few  words  photographs  the  sur- 
roundings and  minute  details  of  the  Saviour's 
''  mighty  works."  The  narrative  has  the 
hurry  and  impetuosity  of  Peter's  own  char- 
acter. The  word  ''  straightway  "  is  ever  re- 
curring. 

Matthew  and  Mark  are  mainly  occupied 
with  the  works  of  Jesus  in  Galilee,  and  their 
accounts  run  more  nearly  parallel  than  any 
other  two. 

Luke,  at  the  outset,  claims  to  set  forth 
events  *'in  order."  He  is  therefore  much 
more  full  in  the  introduction  to  the  ministry 
than  the  other  three,  and  gives  many  miracles 
and  parables  occurring  beyond  Jordan  which 
they  omit.  There  is  a  rounded  fulness  in  his 
accounts  which  suits  well  with  his  Greek 
name. 

Tradition  represents  John  as  writing  later 
than  the  others,  with  the  especial  purpose,  in- 
dicated in  his  introduction,  of  showing  the 
Divinity  of  Jesus.  He  alone  gives  the  works 
done  at  the  several  passovers,  and  thus  fur- 
nishes the  only  available  means  of  computing 
the  length  of  the  public  ministry  of  Jesus.  It 
is  also  natural  that  the  discourses  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  scholastic  and  priestly  capital  of  the 
nation,  should  be  more  profound  and  doctri- 
nal than  those  uttered  to  Galilean  peasants. 

A  careful  study  of  the  relations  of  the  Gos- 
pels reveals  the  wonderful  manner  in  which 
they  supplement  each  other.  Without 
Matthew  we  would  lack  the  Sermon  on  the 
Mount;  without  Mark,  a  hundred  striking  de- 
tails which  could  have  come  only  from  an 
eye-witness  ;  without  Luke,  the  prelude  of 
angels  and  the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son  ; 
without  John  we  would  lack  the  conversa- 
tions with  Nicodemus  and  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria, and  the  matchless  pathos  of  the  last 


CHARACTERISTICS  AND  AGREEMENTS,      xi 

discourse.  All  of  these,  and  many  more,  are 
presented  here  in  regular  order,  and  with 
careful  consideration,  but  without  the  per- 
plexities of  minute  criticism  ;  and  each  nar- 
rative is  so  indicated  that  the  reader  will  al- 
ways know,  without  the  trouble  of  reference, 
just  whose  Gospel  he  is  reading  and  from 
what  source  each  particular  is  added. 

In  preparing  this  compilation  the  lovely 
and  mighty  figure  of  Jesus,  the  Christ  of 
prophecy, — the  Son  of  Man,  and  the  Son 
OF  THE  Living  God, — has  seemed  to  be- 
come more  definite,  and  to  draw  ever  nearer. 
May  this  experience  extend  to  all  readers  ! 


EXPLANATION   OF  CHARACTERS 
AND   DIVISIONS. 


1.  The  letters  *,  ^,  ^  and  ^  indicate  respec- 
tively the  Gospels  of  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke, 
and  John.  The  words  /o//owi7i£-  such  letters 
are  taken  from  the  corresponding  Gospel. 

2.  At  the  top  of  each  page  and  at  the  be- 
ginning of  each  Section  the  Gospel  and  the 
chapter  are  given.  When  a  section  is  not  all 
taken  from  one  Gospel  or  chapter,  the  change 
is  indicated  in  the  margin.  The  verses  are 
also  given  at  the  outside  margin  under  the 
chapters,  so  that  a  glance  will  show  the  chap- 
ter and  verse. 

3.  The  marginal  readings  of  the  Revised 
Version  are  indicated  by  small  figures,  and 
are  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  The 
compiler  has  left  them  unchanged  except 
that  references  to  parallel  passages  or  read- 
ings are  mostly  omitted,  as  the  passages  re- 
ferred to  are  often  woven  into  the  text. 

4.  Words  inserted  by  the  compiler  to 
properly  connect  interwoven  passages  are 
enclosed  in  brackets,  thus  [and]  *,— the  star 
referring  to  the  words  "  inserted  by  the  com- 
piler" at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  The  num- 
ber of  such  words  is  not  great. 


m 


EXPLANATION  OF  CHARACTERS,  ETC.      xiii 

5.  The  whole  volume  is  divided  into  six 
periods,  as  follows : 

Period     I.  The  Time  01  Preparation. 
"         II.  First  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 
"       III.  Second  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 
"       IV.  Third  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 
"         V.  The  Passover  Week. 
"       VI.  After  the  Resurrection. 

To  avoid  confusion  with  the  ordinary 
division  into  chapters  and  verses  which  are 
noted  in  the  margin,  chapters  are  not  other- 
wise employed  in  this  work.  Sections  (§) 
take  their  place.  They  are  171  in  number, 
are  of  irregular  length,  and  will  be  found 
very  convenient  for  reference.  Many  indi- 
cations of  localities  are  given  in  brackets  un- 
der the  section  titles,  which  if  compared 
with  the  maps  will  add  greatly  to  the  inter- 
est of  the  narrative. 


TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE 

WHEN  CHAPTER  AND  VERSE 

ARE  KNOWN. 


ITIattbeiir. 


CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

I. 

I-I7 

3 

XVI. 

I-I2 

65 

18-25 

8 

13-28 

67 

II. 

1-23 

II 

XVII. 

I-I3 

68 

III. 

I-I2 

14 

14-23 

69 

13-17 

15 

24-27 

70 

IV. 

I-II 

16 

XVIII. 

I-I4 

71 

13 

56 

15-35 

72 

13-16 

26 

XIX. 

I-I2 

109 

12,17 

24 

13-15 

no 

18-22 

27 

16-22 

III 

23-25 

29 

23-30 

112 

V. 

1-48 

30 

XX. 

I-I6 

113 

VI. 

1-34 

30 

17-28 

114 

VII. 

1-29 

30 

29-34 

115 

VIII. 

I-  4 

31 

XXI. 

I-II 

118 

5-13 

43 

12-22 

123 

14-17 

28 

23-27 

124 

18-27 

52 

28-32 

125 

28-34 

53 

33-46 

126 

IX. 

I 

53 

XXII. 

I-I4 

127 

2-  8 

32 

15-22 

128 

9-13 

33 

23-33 

129 

14-17 

34 

34-46 

130 

18-26 

35 

XXIII. 

1-36 

131 

27-34 

36 

37-39 

132 

35-38 

54 

XXIV. 

1-28 

134 

X. 

1-42 

55 

29-51 

135 

XI. 

I 

55 

XXV. 

1-13 

136 

2-19 

45 

14-30 

137 

20-27 

46 

31-46 

138 

28-30 

47 

XXVI. 

I-  6 

140 

XII. 

1-2  T 

39 

6-13 

139 

22-37 

49 

14-16 

141 

38-50 

50 

17-20 

142 

XIII. 

1-53 

51 

21-25 

143 

54-58 

54 

26-30 

145 

XIV. 

1-12 

56 

31-36 

144 

13-21 

58 

37-46 

148 

22-36 

59 

47-56 

149 

XV. 

1-20 

61 

57 

151 

21-28 

62 

58 

150 

29-31 

63 

59-68 

151 

32-39 

64 

68-75 

150 

xvi         TABLE  FOR  FINDING  PASSAGES. 


Mattbeis^. 


CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

XXVII. 

I 

151 

XXVII. 

34-44 

158 

2 

153 

45-56 

160 

3-IO 

152 

57-66 

161 

11-14 

153 

XXVIII. 

I-IO 

162 

15-26 

155 

10-15 

163 

27-31 

156 

16-18 

169 

32-33 

157 

19-20 

171 

Mark. 


I. 

I-  8 

14 

X. 

I-I2 

109 

9-1 1 

15 

13-16 

no 

12-13 

16 

17-31 

III 

14-15 

24 

32-45 

114 

16-20 

27 

46-52 

115 

21-34 

28 

XI. 

I-II 

118 

35-39 

29 

12-14 

122 

40-45 

31 

15-25 

123 

II. 

1-12 

32 

26-33 

124 

13-17 

33 

XII. 

I-I2 

126 

18-22 

34 

13-17 

128 

22-28 

39 

18-27 

129 

III. 

I-  6 

39 

28-37 

130 

7-12 

40 

38-40 

151 

13-19 

41 

41-44 

133 

20-30 

49 

XIII. 

1-23 

134 

31-35 

50 

24-37 

135 

IV. 

1-34 

51 

XIV. 

I-II 

139 

35-41 

52 

12-16 

141 

V. 

1-2 1 

53 

17-21 

143 

22-43 

35 

22-25 

145 

VI. 

I-  6 

54 

26-31 

144 

7-13 

55 

32-42 

148 

14-29 

56 

43-52 

149 

30-31 

57 

53-65 

151 

32-44 

58 

65-72 

150 

45-56 

59 

XV. 

I-  5 

153 

VII. 

1-23 

61 

6-15 

155 

24-30 

62 

16-20 

156 

31-37 

63 

21-23 

157 

VIII. 

I-  9 

64 

24-32 

158 

10-21 

65 

33-41 

160 

22-26 

66 

41-47 

161 

27-38 

67 

XVI. 

I-II 

162 

IX. 

I 

67 

12-13 

164 

2-13 

68 

14 

165 

14-32 

69 

15-18 

170 

33-50 

71 

19-20 

171 

TABLE  FOR  FINDING  PASSAGES. 


xvii 


Lake. 


CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

I. 

I-  4 

2 

XI. 

29-36 

82 

5-25 

4 

37-54 

83 

26-38 

5 

XII. 

1-12 

84 

39-56 

6 

13-59 

85 

57-80 

7 

I-  5 

87 

II. 

I-  7 

8 

6-9 

88 

II. 

8-20 

9 

XIII. 

10-17 

91 

21-40 

10 

18-21 

92 

41-52 

13 

22-35 

93 

III. 

1-18 

14 

XIV. 

1-24 

95 

19-20 

22 

25-35 

96 

21-22 

25 

XV. 

I-  7 

97 

23-38 

3 

8-10 

98 

IV. 

1-13 

16     j 

11-32 

99 

14-15 

24 

XVI. 

1-13 

100 

16-30 

26 

14-31 

lOI 

31-41 

28 

XVII. 

I-IO 

102 

42-44 

29 

11-19 

105 

V. 

i-ii 

27 

20-37 

106 

12-16 

31 

XVIII. 

I-  8 

107 

17-26 

32 

9-14 

108 

27-32 

33 

15-17 

no 

33-39 

34 

iS-23 

III 

VI. 

i-ii 

39 

24-30 

112 

12-16 

41 

31-34 

114 

17-49 

42 

35-43 

"5 

VII. 

I-IO 

43     : 

XIX. 

I-IO 

116 

11-17 

44     ! 

11-28 

117 

18-35 

45     ! 

29-40 

118 

36-50 

48     1 

41-44 

119 

VIII. 

I-  3 

48     ' 

45-48 

123 

4-18 

51 

XX. 

I-  8 

124 

19-21 

50 

9-19 

126 

22-25 

52     j 

20-26 

128 

26-39 

53 

27-44 

129 

40-56 

35 

45-47 

131 

IX. 

I-  6 

55     i 

XXI. 

I-  4 

133 

7-  9 

56     i 

5-26 

134 

10-17 

58 

27-36 

135 

18-27 

67 

37,38 

123 

28-36 

68 

XXII. 

I-  6 

139 

37-45 

69 

7-13 

141 

46-50 

71 

14-20 

145 

51-63 

73 

21-23 

143 

X. 

1-24 

77 

24-30 

142 

25-37 

78 

31-38 

144 

38-42 

79 

39-46 

148 

XI. 

1-13 

80 

47-54 

149 

14-28 

81 

1 

54-62 

150 

xviU       TABLE  FOR  FINDING  PASSAGES. 


Iiuke. 


CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

CHAP. 

VERSE. 

§ 

XXII. 

63-71 

151 

XXIII. 

44-49 

160 

XXIII. 

I-  5 

153 

50-56 

161 

6-12 

154 

XXIV. 

I 

161 

13-25 

155 

2-12 

162 

26-31 

157 

13-35 

164 

32-38 

158 

36-49 

165 

39-43 

159 

50-53 

171 

John. 


I. 

I-I8 

I 

37-50 

121 

19-34 

17 

XIII, 

1-20 

142 

35-51 

18 

21-30 

143 

II. 

I-I2 

19 

31-38 

144 

13-25 

20 

XIV. 

1-3 1 

146 

III. 

1-2 1 

21 

XV. 

1-27 

146 

22-36 

22 

XVI. 

1-33 

146 

IV. 

1-42 

23 

XVII. 

1-26 

147 

43-45 

24 

XVIII. 

I 

148 

46-54 

25 

2-1 1 

149 

V. 

1-18 

37 

12-14 

151 

19-47 

38 

15-18 

150 

VI. 

1-14 

58 

19-24 

151 

15-21 

59 

25-27 

150 

22-71 

60 

28-38 

153 

VII. 

I 

60 

39-40 

155 

2-10 

73 

XIX. 

1-16 

156 

11-53 

74 

17 

157 

VIII. 

i-ii 

75 

18-27 

158 

12-59 

76 

28-30 

160 

IX. 

1-4 1 

88 

31-42 

161 

X. 

1-18 

89 

XX. 

1-18 

162 

19-42 

90 

19-23 

163 

XI. 

1-46 

103 

24-29 

166 

XI. 

47-57 

104 

30-31 

172 

XII. 

i-ii 

139 

XXI. 

1-14 

167 

12-19 

118 

15-23 

168 

20-36 

120 

24-25 

172 

GENERAL   TABLE   OF  CONTENTS. 


PAG^ 

1.  Object  of  the  Work iiv 

2.  Characteristics  and  Agreements  of  the  Gospels ix 

3.  Explanations  of  Characters  and  Divisions xii 

4.  Table  for  finding  any  Passage  when  Chapter  and 

Verse  are  known xv 

5.  General  Table  of  Contents xix 

6.  How  to  use  Interwoven  Gospels xxvi 

7.  The  Interwoven  Gospels 1-240 

8.  Alphabetical  Index 241-245 


INDEX   TO   SECTIONS  AND   GOSPELS. 


Period  I.— The  Time  of  Preparation. 

Gospels  from 

Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

which  each 
Section 
is  taken.* 

Title  of  Section. 

I 

I 

John. 

Preface  by  John. 

2 

2 

Luke. 

Luke's  Introduction. 

3 

3 

Matt.,   Luke. 

The  Ancestry  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4 

5 

Luke. 

The  Birth  of  John  Announced. 

5 

7 

«< 

Birth  of  Jesus  Announced. 

6 

8 

" 

Meeting  of  Mary  and  Elizabeth 

7 

9 

" 

Birth  of  John. 

8 

II 

Matt.,  Luke. 

Birth  of  Jesus. 

9 

12 

Luke. 

The  Shepherds  and  the  Angels. 

10 

13 

4          " 

Jesus  Presented  in  the  Temple. 

II 

15 

Matthew. 

The  Wise  Men  from  the  East. 

12 

16 

" 

The  Journey  into  Egypt. 

13 

17 

Luke. 

Child  Jesus  in  the  Temple. 

14 

H 

Luke,  Matt., 
Mark. 

Preaching  of  John  Baptist. 

15 

-1 

Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke. 

Baptism  of  Jesus. 

16 

21 

Matt.,  Luke, 
Mark. 

r  The  Temptation. 

♦  The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 
xix 


XX         INDEX   TO   SECTIONS  AND   GOSPELS. 

Period  II. — First  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 


Gospels  from 

Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

which  each 

Section 
is  taken.* 

Title  of  Section. 

17 

23 

John,  Luke. 

Testimony  of  John. 

18 

24 

John. 

First  Disciples  Called. 

19 

26 

" 

Marriage  at  Cana  of  Galilee. 

20 

26 

tf 

Cleansing  the  Temple. 

21 

27 

" 

Nicodemus. 

22 

29 

" 

Jesus  and  John  Baptize. 

23 

30 

" 

Woman  of  Samaria. 

24 

33] 

John,   Matt., 
Mark,   Luke. 

[•  Preaching  in  Galilee. 

25 

33 

John. 

The  Nobleman's  Son. 

26 

34 

Luke,  Matt. 

Rejection  at  Nazareth. 

27 

36] 

Luke,    Matt., 
Mark. 

[Catching    Fish    and    Fisher 
)      men. 

28 

37 

Mark,    Luke. 

Miracles  at  Capernaum. 

29 

39 

Matthew, 

Growing  Fame  of  Jesus. 

30 

39 

Matt.  (Luke). 

Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

31 

43  j 

Mark,   Luke, 
Matt. 

>•  A  Leper  Cleansed, 

32 

49] 

Mark,   Luke, 
Matt. 

\  A  Palsied  Man  Healed. 

33 

50] 

Mark.   Luke, 
Matt. 

[•  Call  of  Levi. 

34 

H 

Mark,   Luke, 
Matt. 

t  Dispute  about  Fasting. 

H 

Mark,    Luke, 

t  Jairus. 

35 

Matt. 

36 

54 

Matthew. 

Two  Blind  Men. 

Period  III. — Second  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 


37 

55 

John, 

Pool  of  Bethesda. 

38 

56 

" 

Discourse  about  the  Father. 

39 

ss| 

Matt,,  Mark, 
Luke. 

>•  Dispute  about  the  Sabbath. 

40 

60 

Mark. 

Gathering  at  the  Sea. 

41 

61 

Mark,    Luke. 

The  Disciples  Chosen. 

42 

62 

Luk.  (Matt. ) 

Sermon  on  the  Plain. 

43 

64 

Luke,  Matt. 

The  Centurion's  Servant. 

44 

65 

Luke. 

The  Widow's  Son. 

The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 


INDEX   TO   SECTIONS   AND   GOSPELS.       xxi 

Period  III.— Second  Year  of  Public  Ministry.— C<?«/. 


Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

Gospels  from 

which  each 

Section 

is  taken.* 

45 

66 

Luke,  Matt. 

46 

68 

Matthew. 

47 
48 

68 
69 

Luke. 

49 

71 

Mark,    Matt, 

50 

72 

Matt.,  Luke. 

51 

-1 

Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke. 

52 

79] 

Mark.  Matt., 
Luke. 

53 

80  1 

Mark,   Luke, 
Matt. 

54 

82 

Mark,  Matt. 

55 

H 

Matt.,  Mark 
Luke. 

56 

86  j 

Mark,   Luke 
Matt. 

57 

88  j 

Mark,  Matt. 
Luke,  John. 

58 

88  1 

Mark,  Matt. 
Luke,  John. 

59 

89- 

Matt.,  Mark 
John. 

60 

91 

John. 

Title  of  Section. 


John's  Questioning. 

Cities  Upbraided. 

Privileges  of  the  Lowly. 

The    Pharisee   and    the    Sinful 

Woman. 
Blasphemy  Reproved. 
A  Sign  Asked. 

Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

[■  Calming  the  Sea. 

)  The   Unclean  Spirit   and  the 
)      Swine. 
Home  Revisited. 


The  Disciples  Sent  Forth. 
Death  of  John  the  Baptist. 
Seeking  for  Rest. 


Five  Thousand  Fed. 


y  Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea. 
Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life. 


Period  IV. — Third  Year  of  Public  Ministry. 


61 

95 

Mark,  Matt. 

Discourse  on  Jewish  Traditions. 

62 

97 

(1         i( 

Syro-Phcenician  Woman. 

63 

98 

(I         «« 

A   Dumb    and    Deaf   Man    Re- 
stored. 

64 

98 

(i         (( 

Four  Thousand  Fed. 

65 

99 

Matt.,  Mark. 

A  Sign  Refused. 

66 

100 

Mark. 

A  Blind  Man  Restored. 

lOI  \ 

Matt.,  Mark, 

)  Peter's   Confession   and    Re- 
buke. 

67 

Luke. 

68 

102  j 

Mark,  Matt., 
Luke. 

I  The  Transfiguration. 

69 

104- 

Mark,  Matt., 
Luke. 

An  Epileptic  Child. 

*  The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 


xxii      INDEX   TO    SECTIONS   AND   GOSPELS. 
Period   IV. — Third  Year  of   Public  Ministry. — Cont. 


Gospels  from 

Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

which  each 

Section 

is  taken.* 

Title  of  Section. 

70 

106 

Matt.,  Mark. 

Tribute-Money  provided. 

71 

106  • 

Mark,   Luke, 
'  Matt. 

Little  Children  as  Examples. 

72 

108 

Matthew. 

Forgiveness  of  Brothers. 

73 

no 

John. 

Journeying  to  the  Feast  of  Tab- 
ernacles. 

74 

112 

" 

Teaching  in  the  Temple. 

75 

114 

(( 

The  Woman  Taken  in  Adultery. 

76 

115 

" 

The  Light  of  the  World. 

77 

119 

Luke. 

Seventy  Disciples  Sent  Forth. 

78 

121 

" 

Parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 

79 

122 

<< 

Martha  and  Mary. 

80 

122 

" 

Lesson  on  Prayer. 

8r 

123 

a 

A  Demon  Cast  Out. 

82 

125 

" 

A  Sign  again  Refused. 

83 

125 

n 

Woes  on  Pharisees  and  Lawyers. 

84 

127 

" 

Warning  and  Encouragement. 

85 

128 

(( 

The  Foolish  Rich  Man. 

86 

132 

" 

Repentance  Taught. 

87 

132 

<< 

The  Barren  Fig-tree. 

88 

133 

John. 

The  Blind  Man  at  the  Pool  of 
Siloam. 

89 

135 

" 

The  Good  Shepherd. 

90 

137 

" 

Division  among  the  Jews. 

91 

138 

Luke. 

Woman  Healed  in  the  Syna- 
gogue. 

92 

139 

Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven. 

93 

140 

" 

Lamentation  over  Jerusalem. 

94 

141 

" 

Dining  with  a  Pharisee. 

95 

141 

" 

Supper  Parables. 

96 

143 

' 

Cost  of  Discipleship. 

97 

143 

* 

The  Lost  Sheep. 

98 

144 

' ' 

The  Lost  Coin. 

99 

144 

' 

The  Prodigal  Son. 

100 

146 

'' 

The  Unjust  Steward. 

lOI 

148 

" 

The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus. 

102 

149 

'•' 

Occasions  of  Stumbling. 

103 

150 

John. 

Resurrection  of  Lazarus. 

104 

153 

'•■ 

Conspiracy  against  Jesus. 

105 

154 

Luke. 

Ten  Lepers  Cleansed. 

106 

154 

" 

Coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

107 

156 

" 

The  Unjust  Judge. 

108 

156 

" 

Pharisee  and  Publican. 

109 

157 

Matt.,  Mark. 

Divorce. 

no 

158] 

Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke. 

•  Little  Children  Received. 

*  The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 


INDEX   TO   SECTIONS  AND   GOSPELS,      xxiii 
Period   IV.— Third  Year   of   Public  Ministry.— (>«/. 


Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

Gospels  from 

which  each 

Section 

is  taken.* 

Title  of  Section. 

Ill 
112 

113 
114 

115 

116 
117 

159] 
159^ 
160  1 
162 
163] 

164 
164 

Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark. 
Mark,  Matt., 

Luke. 

Luke. 

[•  The  Young  Ruler. 

y  Riches  and  the  Kingdom. 

[■  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard. 

Ambition  Rebuked. 

(■The  Blind  Man  at  Jericho. 

Zaccheus. 

Parable  of  the  Pounds. 

Period  V. — The  Passover  Week. 


118 

119 
120 
121 
122 
123 

124 

125 
126 
127 
128 

129 
130 
131 


167]  ! 

169] 

170 

-] 

173 

173] 

174 

175 

176] 

177 

178] 

179] 

180 

181 1 

John,  Matt., 
Mark,  Luke. 
Luke,  Matt., 
Mark,  John. 

John. 
John,  Mark, 

Matt. 
Mark,  Matt. 
Mark,  Matt., 

Luke. 
Mark,  Matt., 

Luke. 

Matthew. 

Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 

Matthew. 

Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Mark,  Matt. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 


)  Triumphal  Entry   of  Jerusa- 
)      lem. 

|-  Weeping  over  the  City. 

Inquiry  of  the  Greeks. 

>•  The  Wavering  of  the  People. 

The  Withered  Fig-tree. 
)  Second  Cleansing  of  the  Tem- 
\      pie. 

[  The  Question  of  Authority. 
The  Two  Sons. 

[  The  Rebel  Servants. 
The  King's  Supper. 
Question  of  Tribute. 

|-  Marriage  and  Resurrection. 

The  Greatest  Commandment. 
I  Woes  upon  Scribes  and  Phari- 
\      sees. 


*  The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 


XXIV     INDEX  TO  SECTIONS   AND  GOSPELS. 
Period  V. — The  Passover  Week. — Continued. 


Sec- 
tion. 


132 
133 

134 

135 

136 

137 

138 

139 
140 
141 
142 

143 
144 

145 

146 
147 

148 
149 
150 

151 

152 
153 

154 

155 
156 

157 


Page. 


184 

184 

185] 


188  • 

190 
191 
192 

193 

194 

195] 
196] 

198] 

199 

200  j 

201 
208 

210 

211 

213 

214 
216 
217 
219 

219  I 


Gospels  from 

which  each 

Section 

is  taken.* 


Matthew. 
Mark,    Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 

Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 

Matthew. 


Matt.,  Mark, 

John. 
Matt.,  Mark, 

Luke. 
Luke,    Mark, 

Matt. 
John,  Luke, 
Matt.,  Mark, 
John,  Matt., 
Mark,  Luke. 
John,  Luke. 
Matt,,  Mark, 
Luke,  John. 

John. 


Matt., 
Luke, 

Matt., 
Luke, 

Matt., 
Luke, 

John, 

Mark. 


Mark, 
John. 
Mark, 
John. 
Mark 
John. 
Matt., 
Luke. 


Matt.  (Acts). 
Matt.,  Mark. 
Luke,  John. 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark. 
Luke,  John. 
Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke,  John. 
Matt.,  Luke, 
Mark,  John. 


Title  of  Section. 


Lamentation  Repeated. 
The  Widow's  Mite. 

Destruction    of    the    Temple 
Foretold. 

Coming  of  the  Son  Foretold. 

The  Ten  Virgins. 
Parable  of  the  Talents. 
The  Judgment  Depicted. 


The  Supper  at  Bethany. 


;-  The  Traitor. 

\  The  Passover  Prepared. 

Washing  the  Disciples'  Feet. 

The  Traitor  Revealed. 

Several  Predictions. 

(•  The  Lord's  Supper  Instituted. 

The  Sermon  before  the  Cross. 
The  Passover  Prayer. 

[•  Gethsemane. 

t  Jesus  Arrested. 

)■  Peter's  Denial. 

The  First  Trial  of  Jesus. 
Remorse  of  Judas. 

>•  Jesus  before  Pilate. 
Jesus  Sent  unto  Herod. 

\  Barabbas  Released. 


Jesus  Mocked. 

The  Journey  to  the  Cross. 


*  Tile  ie  iding  Gos|>tl  is  named  tirsi. 


INDEX   TO   SECTIONS  AND   GOSPELS.       xxv 
Period  V. — The  Passover  Week. — Continued. 


Sec- 
tion. 

Page. 

Gospels  from 

which  each 

Section 

is  taken.* 

Title  of  Section. 

158 

159 
160 

161 

224 

227] 

Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke,  John. 

Luke. 
Matt.,  Mark, 
Luke,  John. 
xMatt.,  Mark, 
Luke,  John. 

j-The  Crucifixion. 
The  Penitent  Malefactor. 
[  The  Death  of  Jesus. 

[•  The  Burial  of  Jesus. 

Period  VI. — After  the  Resurrection. 


162 

163 
164 

165 

166 
167 
168 
169 
170 

171 


229] 

231 
232 

234] 

235 
236 

237 
238 
239 

240 1 

Matt,,  Mark, 

Luke,  John. 

Matthew. 

Luke,    Mark. 

Luke,  Mark, 

John. 

John. 
k< 

Matthew. 

Mark,  Matt., 

Luke,   Mark, 

Acts. 


\  The  Women  Visit  the  Sepul- 

f      chre. 

The  Story  of  the  Guard. 
The  Journey  to  Emmaus. 

[■  Evening  Revelation. 

Revelation  to  Thomas. 
Revelation  at  the  Seaside. 
Peter  Confirmed. 
Revelation  on  the  Mountain. 
The  Great  Commission. 

(■The  Ascension. 


*  The  leading  Gospel  is  named  first. 


COLORED    MAPS. 


1.  From  Nazareth  to  Capernaum To  face  page  i 

2.  From  CapernaUxM  to  Jerusalem,  and  Return.  . .     27 

3.  From  Capernaum   through    many  Villages  to 

Nazareth,  and  Return 61 

4.  From  Capernaum  to  the  Coasts  of  Tyre  and 

SiDON,  AND  Return 97 

5.  Final  Journey  to  Jerusalem iii 


HOW  TO  USE  "INTERWOVEN  GOSPELS." 

The  best  of  all  ways  is  to  begin  at  the  beginning  and  read 
the  whole  book  consecutively,  carefully  noting  the  divisions 
into  periods  and  sections,  and  the  locations  as  shown  in  the 
text  and  maps.  If  time  does  not  permit  this,  read  a  period 
consecutively,  with  the  same  atterition  to  details. 

Should  the  student  wish  to  consult  any  special  subject,  he 
may  refer  to  the  index  at  the  close  of  the  volume  or  to  the 
table  of  contents  just  preceding  this  note.  If  not  readily 
iCound  by  subject  in  these,  he  may  look  for  the  chapter  and 
verse  in  the  table  on  page  xv,  and  opposite  to  them  he  will 
find  the  section  {not  page)  in  which  the  account  is  given.  If 
the  chapter  and  verse  for  which  he  looked  appear  in  the  mar- 
gin of  the  text,  he  will  know  that  his  reference  was  to  the 
standard  account;  if  not,  that  it  was  to  a  parallel  account, 
only  the  peculiarities  of  which  have  been  woven  into  the 
standard.  An  instance  will  make  this  plain.  Wishing  to 
find  the  account  of  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand,  he  sees 
in  the  index  the  words  ' '  Five  thousand  fed  "  opposite  section 
58,  page  88;  or  he  finds  the  same  reference  in  the  table  of 
contents.  The  latter  may.  be  the  more  convenient  if  he 
knows  about  what  period  in  the  Saviour's  life  the  incident 
occurs.  Or  if  he  knows  that  the  account  begins  at  Mark  vi. 
32,  he  finds  Mark  vi.  in  the  first  column  of  page  xvi,  and 
opposite  32-34  is  58,  the  number  of  the  section.  Turning 
to  this,  he  finds,  that  Mark  is  the  standard,  to  which  addi- 
tions are  made  from  the  other  gospels.  Had  he  looked, 
however,  for  John,  vi.  1-14  he  would  have  found  the  same 
reference  to  section  58;  but  on  turning  to  that  he  would  pos- 
sibly be  perplexed  by  finding  no  mention  of  John!  But  he 
would  find  several  clauses  introduced  by  the  small  letter  '  "* ;" 
such  as,  "  "^  and  this  he  said  to  prove,  etc.,"  "  ^  and  when  they 

were  all  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  etc."  And  on  the 
opposite  page,  also  under  §  58,  he  would  see,  in  fine  print, 
the  account  of  John  together  with  that  of  Matthew  and  Luke. 
Underlining  would  be  seen  to  distinguish  the  words  that 
have  been  added  to  the  standard  account.  Thus  the  student 
has  all  the  accounts  before  his  eye  at  once,  with  the  pecul- 
iarities of  each  clearly  indicated. 


PLATE   I. 

(See  next  page.) 

From  Nazareth  to  Capernaum.     §§  12-19. 

These  five  maps  are  arranged  to  show,  by  means  of  colored 
lines,  the  journeys  of  Jesus,  and  also  to  call  attention  to  the 
places  and  order  of  time  connected  with  prominent  events  of 
his  life. 

At  Nazareth  the  birth  of  Jesus  was  announced.  He  was 
born  at  Bethlehem,  carried  into  Egypt,  and  afterwards  to 
Nazareth,  where  the  years  preceding  his  public  ministry  were 
spent.     These  first  journeys  are  not  indicated  by  lines. 

As  shown  by  the  blue  line,  Jesus  journeyed  from  his  home 
at  Nazareth,  to  the  river  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing 
(§  15);  thence,  through  the  wilderness  of  Judea  (Temptation, 
§  16),  to  Jerusalem,  and  back  to  Jordan  (§§17  and  18),  where 
the  first  disciples  were  called. 

As  shown  by  the  red  line,  Jesus  went  from  Bethabara  back 
to  Galilee,  where  his  first  miracle  was  performed,  at  Cana 
(§  19),  and  then  made  a  brief  stay  at  Capernaum.  Thus  was 
completed  his  first  circuit,  of  which  the  record  is  very  concise. 
From  this  time  Capernaum  is  the  starting-point  of  each 
circuit,  as  shown  in  succeeding  plates 0 
xxvi 


THE   INTERWOVEN   GOSPELS, 


PERIOD   I. 
Ube  XTlme  of  ipreparatton* 

[From  the  Announcement  of  the  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist  to 
the  Beginning  of  Christ's  PubHc  Ministry — a  period  of  about  thirty- 
two  years.] 

§  I.     Preface  by  John.* 
John  1. 

1  •*  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the  Word  was  with   God,  and  the  Word 

2  was  God.    The  same  was  in  the  beginning 

3  with  God.  All  things  were  made  tT.rough 
him  ;  and  without  him  '  was  not  anything 

4  made  that  hath  been  made.  In  him  was 
life;    and    the    life   was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness ; 
and    the    darkness  ^apprehended   it   not. 

6  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose 

7  name  was  John.  The  same  came  for  wit- 
ness, that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the 
light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him. 

8  He   was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he 

9  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.  ^  There 
was  the  true  light,  even  the  light  which 
lighteth    *  every     man,    coming    into   the 

10  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world    was  made   through   him,  and    the 

Key, — *  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  was  not  anything  made.  That  which  hath  been  made 
was  life  in  him;  and  the  life  dfc. 

2  Or,  overcame. 

^  Or,   The  t7'ue  light,  which  lighteth  every  man,  was  coming. 

*  Or,  Every  man  as  he  cometh. 

*  The  introductions  to  the  several  Gospels  beautifully 
supplement  each  other.  Luke  narrates  the  events  preceding 
Christ's  advent;  John  declares  his  divine  nature  and  pre-ex- 
istence;  Matthew  (virith  Luke)  gives  his  ancestral  tables;  while 
Mark,  in  a  single  sentence,  leads  at  once  to  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  Gospel,  The  order  here  adopted  differs  from 
most  harmonists,  who  also  differ  widely  among  themselves. 
In  these  opening  sections  the  clearest  arrangement  is  best. 


2  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

John  I.. 

world  knew  him  not.     He  came  unto  'his  ii 
own,  and  they  that  were  his  own  received 
him  not.     But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  12 
them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children 
of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on    his 
name  :  who  were  'born,  not  of  ^  blood,  nor  13 
of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of 
man,  but  of  God.     And  the  Word  became  r4 
flesh,  and  *  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  glory  as  of 'the  only  begotten 
from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth. 
John    beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  /5 
saying,  'This  was  he  of  whom  I  said,  He 
that  cometh  after  me  is  become  before  me : 
for  he  was  ^before  me.     For  of  his  fulness  ^6 
we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace.     For  77 
the  law  was  given  through  Moses ;  grace 
and  truth  came  through  Jesus  Christ.     No  ?3 
man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  '  the  only 
begotten  Son,  who  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Father,  he  hath  declared  him, 

S  2.     Luke's  Introduction. 

^  I.uke  f 

""  Forasmuch  as  many   have   taken    in  i 
hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  concerning 
those  matters  which  have  been  'fulfilled 
among  us,  even    as  they  delivered  them  2 
unto  us,    who   from   the  beginning   were 
eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  it  3 
seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  traced  the 
course  of  all  things  accurately  from   the 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  ex- 
cellent   Theophilus  ;   that   thou    mightest  4 
know  the  certainty  concerning  the  "  things 
"  wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «=  Luke,  ^  John. 

»  Gr.  his  own  things.  '  Or.  begotten. 

3  Gr.  bloods.  "*  Gr.  tabernacled. 

*  Or,  an  only  begotten  from  a  father. 

«  Some  ancient  authorities  read  {this  was  he  that  said), 

■'  Qx.  first  in  regard  of  me. 

®  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only  begotten. 

«  Or,  fully  established.  '°  Gr.  words. 

**  Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth. 


ANCESTRY   OP  CHRIST.  3 

§  3.    The  Ancestry  of  Jesus   Christ.* 
Matthew  1. 

1  '^The  book  of  'generation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abra- 
ham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob ;  and  Jacob   begat   Judah   and   his 

3  brethren ;  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and 
Zerah  of  Tamar ;  and  Perez  begat  Hezron; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  '  Ram  ;  and  '  Ram  be- 
gat Amminadab;  and  Amminadab  begat 
Nahshon  ;    and   Nahshon  begat    Salmon  ; 

5  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab ;  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth  ;    and  Obed  be- 

6  gat  Jesse  ;  and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And    David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that 

7  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah ;  and  Solomon 
begat    Rehoboam  ;  and   Rehoboam   begat 

8  Abijah  ;  and  Abijah  begat 'Asa  ;  and  *Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat    be- 

9  gat  Joram  ;  and  Joram  begat  Uzziah  ;  and 
uzziah  begat  Jotham;  and    Jotham  begat 

10  Ahaz ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah ;  and 
Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh  ;  and  Manasseh 
begat  'Amon;  and   ^Amon  begat  Josiah  ; 

11  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  breth- 
ren, at  the  time  of  the  '  carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  'carrying  away  to  Baby- 
lon,     Jechoniah      begat    '  Shealtiel ;     and 

13'Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel;  and  Zerub- 
babel    begat   Abiud;    and    Abiud    begat 

14  Eliakim ;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ;  and 
Azor    begat    Sadoc ;     and     Sadoc    begat 

iSAchim;    and    Achim   begat    Ehud;     and 

Key, — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  ""  Luke,  *  John. 

'  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ. 

«  Or,  birth.  »  Gr.  Aram.  ■*  Gr.  Asaph, 

*  Gr.  Amos.  *  Or,  removal  to  Babylon. 
'  Gr.  Salathiel. 

*  These  tables  were  probably  copied  from  public  records 
which  t'  e  Jews  kept  with  great  care.  That  of  Matthew  is 
generall  r  supposed  to  present  the  legal  descent  of  Jesus 
through  Joseph  ;  that  of  Luke,  the  actual  descent  through 
Mary. 


4  THE   TTME  OF  PREPARATION. 

Matthew  1. 

Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ;  and  Eleazar    begat 
Matthan  ;  and  Matthan  begat  Jacob  ;  and  i6 
Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  17 
unto  David  are  fourteen  generations  ,  and 
from  David  unto  the  '  carrying  away  to 
Babylon  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 
the  'carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the 
Christ  fourteen  generations.  i-ute  3. 

'  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began   to  23 
teach,  was  about  thirty  years  of  age,  being 
the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of  Joseph,  the 
soTi^  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  24 
Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jannai, 
the  son  of  Joseph,the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  25 
son  of  Amos,  the  son  of   Nahum,  the  son  of 
Esh,  the  son  of  Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath,  26 
the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein, 
the  son  of  Josech,  the  san  of  Joda,  the  son  of  27 
Joanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerub- 
babel,  the  son  of  '  Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Neri, 
the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son  28 
of  Cosam,  the  son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of 
Er,  the  son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Ehezer,  the  29 
son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  3c 
the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son 
of  Eliakim,    the  son  of   Melae,  the   son  of  31 
Menna,   the  son   of    Mattatha,  the   san  of 
Nathan,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse.  32 
the  son  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of 
'  Salmon,  the  son  of    Nahshon,  the  son  of  33 
Amminadab,  *the  son  of  '  Arni,  the  san  of 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  '  Luke,  *  Joho. 

*  Or,  removal  to  Babylon.  '  Gr.  SalaiJad. 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  the  son  of  Admin  :  and 
one  writes  Admin  for  Amminadab. 

»  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 

*  Commentators  usually  consider  the  "  son  "  c  ""  Heli  as 
equivalent  to '"  son-in-law,"' thus  making  Heli  the  father  of 
Mary.     A  few  authorities  dissenL 


BIRTH   OF  JOH^'   A>"NOUVCED.  5 

Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  scti  c>'  T'lnah. 

34  the  son  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac  of 
Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,   t:  t    .        of 

35  Nahor,  the  son  of  Senig,  the  j:  :  Rt  :. 
the  son  of  Peleg,  the  sonoi  Eber,  :   t    /  . 

36  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  j^^:  :  Ar  r- 
axad,  the  sonoi  Shem,  iheson  of  N 

37  son  of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methu  ^  r  : 
son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared.  :    r  : 

38  Mahalaleel,  the  sonoi  Cainan,  t  r  ::-i  o: 
Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  A ::  \ r:. .  i he 
5<?«  of  God.  ^     /?  •-"■■  fi?  ■• 

§  4.     The   Biith  of  John  Annomiced. 

[At  Jerasakm.! 
I.«ke  1. 

5  *=  There  was  in  the  days  of  H  r    ■  king 
of  Judaea,  a  certain  priest  nan        ^  - 
of  the  course  of  Abijah:  anc  r 
of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  :  r        t 

6  was  Elisabeth.  And  thej  were  ::^::.  -^^  ^ 
ecus  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 

7  blameless.  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both 
were  now  *  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed 
the  priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order 

9  of  his  course,  according  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into 
the   *  temple  of    the   Lord  and   bum  in- 

10  cense.  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
people  were  praying  without  at  the  hour 

11  of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto 
him    an  angel  of    the  Lord   standing  on 

12  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  And 
Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  Aim, 

13  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel 
said  unto  him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias:  be- 
cause thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »  Mark,  «  Lake,  *  John. 

*  Gr.  advoMcedim  iJkeir  days  *  Or.  jirartearf- 


6  THE  TIME   OF  PREPARATION. 

]l.uke  1. 

thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.     And  thou  14 
shalt  have   joy  and  gladness;    and  many 
shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.     For  he  shall  be  15 
great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
drink  no  wine  nor  '  strong  drink ;  and  he 
shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  even 
from  his  mother's  womb.     And  many  of  16 
the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the 
Lord  their  God.     And  he  shall  'go  before  17 
his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the   fathers  to  the 
children,  and  the  disobedient  to   walk  in 
the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for 
the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him.     And  18 
Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel.  Whereby 
shall  I  know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man, 
and  my  wife  ^  well  stricken  in  years.     And  19 
the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am 
Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God ; 
and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
bring  thee  these  good  tidings.     And  be-  20 
hold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to 
speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not 
my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 
season.     And  the  people  were  waiting  for  21 
Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled  *  while  he 
tarried    in    the   'temple.     And    when    he  22 
came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vis- 
ion in  the  'temple  :  and  he  continued  mak- 
ing signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  23 
ministration  were   fulfilled,    he    departed 
unto  his  house. 

And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  24 
conceived ;  and  she  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  25 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  sikera. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  come  nigh  before  his  face. 
3  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days.  "*  Or,  at  his  tarrying. 

*  Or,  sanctuary. 


BIRTH  OF  JESUS  ANNOUNCED.  7 

I.uke  1. 

in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me^  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

§  5.    The  Birth  of  Jesus  Announced. 

[At  Nazareth.] 
L.ake  1. 

26  ^  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel 
was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 

27  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to 
a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was 

28  Mary.  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said. 
Hail,  thou  that  art  '  highly  favoured,  the 

29  Lord  is  with  thee.^  But  she  was  greatly 
troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind 
what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not, 
Mary:  for  thou  hast  found    ^favour  with 

31  God.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in 
thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 

32  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall  be  great, 
and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most 
High :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto 

33  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David :  and 
he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  *for 
ever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be 

34  no  end.  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I   know  not  a 

35  man?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Spirit  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  shall 
overshadow  thee  :  wherefore  also  ^the  holy 
thing  which  is  begotten  'shall  be  called 

36  the  Son  of  God.  And  behold,  Elisabeth 
thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth 
month  with  her  that '  was  called  barren. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  '»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  endued  with  grace. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thou  among 
women. 

2  Or,  grace.  *  Gr.  unto  the  ages. 

^  Or,  that  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of 
God.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee. 

'  Or,  is. 


8  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

liUke  1. 

For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  37 
power.    And  Mary  said,  Behold,  the  '  hand-  38 
maid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according 
to   thy   word.     And    the   angel   departed 
from  her. 

§  6.     The  Meeting  of  Mary  and  Elisabeth. 

[In  the  hill  country  of  Judea.] 

L.uke  1. 

*^  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  39 
into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a  city 
of  Judah ;  and  entered  into  the  house  of  40 
Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.     And  it  41 
came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard   the 
salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her 
womb ;  and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 
Holy  Spirit;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  42 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of 
thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  43 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto 
me?     For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  44 
salutation  came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe 
leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.     And  blessed  45 
is  she  that  ^believed;  for  there  shall  be  a 
fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been 
spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord.     And  Mary  46 
said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  47 

my  Saviour. 
For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  es-  48 

tate  of  his  ^  handmaiden  ; 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  gener- 
ations shall  call  me  blessed. 
For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  49 

great  things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 
And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  50 
generations 
Key. — *  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  *=  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Gr.  bondmaid.  ^  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be, 

'  Gr.  bondmaiden. 


BIRTH   OF  JOHISr. 


liuke  1. 


On  them  that  fear  him. 

5 1  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm ; 
He  hath  scattered  the  proud  '  in  the 

imagination  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their 

thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree, 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good 

things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward   Abraham   and   his  seed   for 

ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three 
months,  and  returned  unto  her  house. 

§  7.    The  Birth  of  John. 

[In  the  hill  country  of  Judea.] 
liUke  1. 

57  "^Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that 
she  should  be  delivered;  and  she  brought 

58  forth  a  son.  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magni- 
fied his  mercy  towards  her ;  and  they  re- 

59  joiced  with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ;  and  they  would  have 
called    him  Zacharias,  after  the   name  of 

60  his  father.  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said.  Not  so;   but  he  shall  be  called 

61  John.  And  they  said  unto  her.  There  is 
none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this 

62  name.     And  they  made  signs  to  his  father, 

63  what  he  would  have  him  called.  And  he 
asked  for  a  wanting  tablet,  and  wrote,  say- 

64  ing,  His  name  is  John.  And  they  mar- 
velled all.  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he 

65  spake,  blessing  God.     And  fear  came  on 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
»  Or,  by. 


10  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

L.uke  1. 

all  that  dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  through- 
out all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea.     And  66 
all  that  heard  them   laid  them  up  in  their 
heart,  saying,  What  then  shall  this  child 
be?     For  the   hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
him. 
And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  6/ 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

Blessed  de  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ;  68 
For  he  hath  visited  and   wrought  re- 
demption for  his  people, 
And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  69 

for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 
(As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  70 

prophets  that  have  been  of  old), 
Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  71 

the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 
To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers,     72 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 
The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abra-  73 

ham  our  father, 
To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  deliv-  74 

ered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  ene- 
mies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear. 
In  holiness  and   righteousness  before  75 

him  all  our  days. 
Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  y6 

prophet  of  the  Most  High : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of 

the  Lord  to  make  ready  his  ways  ; 
To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  yy 

his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 
Because  of  the  '  tender  mercy  of  our  yS 

God, 
"  Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high 

^  shall  visit  us. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  •'Mark,  «  Luke,  •*  John. 

'  Or,  ^earl  of  mercy.  ^  Or,   Wherein. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 


BIRTH   OF  JESUS.  11 

liuke  1. 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  dark- 

ness and  the  shadow  of  death  ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong 
in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day 
of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

§  8.    The  Birth  of  Jesus. 

[At    Bethlehem.] 
Matthew  1. 

1 8  ^  Now  the  ^  birth  *  of  Jesus  Christ  was  v^n 
this  wise :  When  his  mother  Mary  had 
been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came 
together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the 

19  Holy  Spirit.  And  Joseph*^  her  husband, 
being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to 
make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to 

20  put  her  away  privily.  But  when  he  thought 
on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to 
take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for  that 
which  is  ^  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy 

21  Spirit.  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son  ; 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it 
is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from  their 

22  sins.  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child, 

and  shall  bring  forth  a  son. 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  *Imman- 
uel; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us. 

24  And  Joseph  arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him, 

25  and  took  unto  him  his  wife ;  and  knew  her 

Key. — "Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  generation. 

^  Some  ancient  anthorities  read  of  the  Christ. 
^  Gr.  begotten.  ^  Gr.  Emmanuel. 

*  In  Matthew's  account  Joseph  is  most  prominent;  but  in 
Luke's,  Mary  occupies  the  first  place. 


12  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

Matthew  1. 

not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son  :  and  he 
called  his  name  Jesus.  tuke  2- 

*=  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  i 
went  out  a  decree  from  Csesar  Augustus, 
that   all   'the   world   should    be   enrolled. 
This   was  the  first  enrolment  made  when  2 
Quiriniuswas  governor  of  Syria.     And  all  3 
went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his 
own  city.     And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  4 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judasa,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the  house 
and  family  of  David  ;  to  enrol  himself  with  5 
Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being 
great   with   child.     And  it  came  to  pass,  6 
while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  ful- 
filled that  she  should  be  delivered.     And  7 
she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son  ;  and 
she  wrapped  him  in  swaddhng  clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

§  9.     The  Shepherds  and  the  Angels. 

[Near  Bethlehem.] 

L.iike  2, 

And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  8 
country  abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping 
"  watch  by  night  over  their  flock.     And  an  9 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them : 
and  they  were  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  10 
said  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid  ;  for  behold, 
I  bring  you    good   tidings   of  great  joy 
which  shall  be  to  all  the  people :  for  there  11 
is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David 
a  Saviour,  who  is  'Christ  the  Lord.     And  12 
this  ts  the  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  a 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,   and 
lying  in   a  manger.      And  suddenly  there  13 
was   with   the   angel   a   multitude   of  the 
heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  tAe  inhabited  earth.  *  Or,  night-watches ^ 

*  Or,  Anointed  Lord, 


PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE.  13 

|.ake  S. 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  ^peace  among  'men   in 
whom  he  is  well  pleased. 

X$  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels 
went  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now 
go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this 
*  thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 

lu  hath  made  known  unto  us.  And  they 
came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and 
Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger. 

17  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made  known 
concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to 

18  them  about  this  child.  And  all  that  heard 
it   wondered   at   the    things   which   were 

19  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.  But 
Mary  kept  all  these  *  sayings,    pondering 

20  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds 
returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen, 
even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

§  10.    Jesus  Presented  in  the  Temple. 

[At  Jerusalum.] 
Luke  3. 

21  ^  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for 
circumcising  him,  his  name  was  called 
Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by  the  angel 
before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification 
according  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled, 
they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  pre- 

23  sent  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord), 

24  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that 
which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A 
pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem, 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  **  John. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  rea.dpeare,  good  pleasure  among 
men. 

'  Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure.  ^  Or,  saying. 

*  Or,  things. 


14  THE  TIME   OF  PREPARATION. 

I.uke  3. 

whose   name    was   Simeon  ;  and  this  man 
was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
was  upon  him.     And  it  had  been  revealed  26 
unto    him    by    the    Holy    Spirit,   that    he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ.     And   he  came  in  the  27 
Spirit  into  the  temple :  and  when  the  par- 
ents brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they 
might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom 
of  the   law,  then    he  received   him  into  his  28 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

Now  lettest  thou  thy  '  servant  depart,  29 

O  '  Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace  ; 
For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  30 
Which   thou  hast  prepared  before  the  31 

face  of  all  peoples  ; 
A  light  for  ^revelation  to  the  Gentiles,  32 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
And   his  father  and  his  mother  were  mar-  33 
veiling  at  the  things  which  were  spoken 
concerning  him  ;  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  34 
and   said  unto    Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 
this  M/d  is  set  for  the  falling  and  the  rising 
of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is 
spoken   against;    yea   and    a   sword  shall  35 
pierce     through     thine    own    soul ;     that 
thoughts   out   of   many  hearts  may  be  re- 
vealed.    And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  pro-  36 
phetess,  the  daughter  of    Phanuel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  *of  a  great  age, 
having   lived    with  a  husband  seven  years 
from    her   virginity,  and   she    had    been  a  37 
widow  even  unto  fourscore  and  four  years), 
who  departed    not    from  the  temple,  wor- 
shipping  with  fastings  and   supplications 
night   and  day.     And    coming  up  at  that  38 
very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John.     - 

*  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gr.  Master. 
2  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles, 

*  Gr.  advanced  in  many  days. 


THE   WISE  MEN.  15 

Lake  2. 

spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking 

39  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.  And 
when  they  had  accomplished  all  things 
that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong, 
'  filled  with  wisdom  :  and  the  grace  of  G(^d 
was  upon  him. 

§  II.     The  Wise  Men  from  the  East. 

[Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem.] 
Ilatthew  3. 

1  '•"  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethle- 
hem of  Judsea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the 
king,  behold,  ^  wise  men  from  the  east  came 

2  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  '  Whei-e  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star 
in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  *  worship  him. 

3  And  when  Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was 
troubled,    and    all     Jerusalem    with    hmi. 

4.  And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of 
them  where   the   Christ  should    be   born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of 
Judaea:  for  thus  it  is  written  through  the 
prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 
Art  in  no  wise  lease  among  the  princes 

of  Judah : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  gov- 
ernor. 

Who  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people 
Israel. 

7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  ^  wise  men, 
and  learned  of  them   carefully  "what  time 

8  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,    and   said.  Go   and  search  out 

Key. — »  Matthew.  ''Mark,  '=Luke,  •'John. 
^  Gr.  becomuig  full  of  wisdom.  '  Gr.   Magi. 

2  Or,    Where  is  the  King  of  the  Jews  that  is  born? 
^  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether 
paid  to  man  or  to  God. 

'  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared. 


16  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

Matthew  3. 

carefully  concerning  the  young  child  ;  and 
when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word, 
that  I  also   may  come   and    worship    him. 
And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  9 
way ;  and   lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 
stood  over  where  the  young  child  was.   And  10 
when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with 
exceeding  great  joy.     And  they  came  into  1 1 
the    house  and    saw  the   young  child  with 
Mary  his   mother ;  and  they  fell  down  and 
worshipped   him ;  and  opening  their  treas- 
ures they  offered   unto  him  gifts,  gold  and 
frankincense     and     mj^rrh.        And     being  12 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not   return   to    Herod,  they  departed  into 
their  own  country  another  way. 

§  12.    The  Journey  into  Egypt. 

Matthew  3. 

^  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  1 3 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child   and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee  :  for  He- 
rod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy 
him.     And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  14 
child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed 
into  Egypt,   and  was  there  until  the  death  15 
of  Herod :  that   it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  pro- 
phet, saying,  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son. 
Then   Herod,   when   he   saw   that  he  was  16 
mocked   of  the  '  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 
the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and 
under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 
carefully  learned  of  the  'wise  men.     Then  17 
was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  through 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark.  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Gr.  Magi. 


THE   CHILD  JESUS.  17 

Matthew  2. 

i8  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 

Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  ; 
And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  be- 
cause they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 

20  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the 
land    of    Israel :    for   they    are    dead    that 

21  sought  the  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 

22  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when 
he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over 
Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  thither  ;  and  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream,  he   withdrew  into  the 

23  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  through  the  pro- 
phets, that  he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

§  13.    The  Child  Jesus  in  the  Temple. 

[At  Jerusalem.] 
L.uke  2. 

41  '^  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jeru- 

42  salem  at  the  feast  of  the  passover.  And 
when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up 

43  after  the  custom  of  the  feast;  and  when  they 
had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning, 
the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ; 

44  and  his  parents  knew  it  not ;  but  supposing 
him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's 
journey ;  and   they  sought   for  him  among 

45  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance :  and  when 
they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jeru- 

46  salem,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  *  doctors,  both 
hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions : 

47  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his 

48  understanding  and  his  answers.     And  when 
Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «Luke,  •*  John. 

'  Or,  teachers. 


18  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

l.uke  2. 

they   saw  him,  they  were  astonished :  and 
his  mother  said  unto  him,  '  Son,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he  said  49 
unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me? 
knew  ye  not  that  I  must  be  '  in  my  Father's 
house  ?  And   they   understood  not  the  say-  50 
ing  which  he  spaKeunto  them.  And  he  went  51 
down  with  them,  and  came   to  Nazareth  ; 
and  he   was   subject    unto   them:    and    his 
mother  kept  all  t/iese  ^  sayings  in  her  heart. 

And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  "  stat-  52 
ure,  and  in  "■  favour  v/ith  God  and  men. 

§  14.     Preaching  of  John  the  Baptist.  ^-^^ 

[Near  the  River  Jordan.] 

Mark  1. 

**The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  i 
Christ  the  Son  of  God  ;  even  as  it  is  written  2 
in   Isaiah  the  prophet. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy 
face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way.  i>ui«e  3. 

*^Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  i 
Tiberius  Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  gov- 
ernor of  Judaea,  and   Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of 
the  region  of  Ituraea  and  Trachonitis,  and 
Lysanias  tetrarch   of  Abilene,  in  the  high-  2 
priesthood    of   Annas   and    Caiaphas,    the 
word  of  God  came  unto  John  ^the  Baptist, 
*^  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness, '''  of 
Judaea.     ^And  he  came  into  all  the  region  3 
round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins;  '*  say- 
ing. Repent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand;   ""as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  4 
the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
1  Gr.  CAi/d. 

^  Or,  adouf  my  Father  s  business.     Gr.  in  the  things  of  my 
Father.  ^  Or,  things.  ■*  Or,  age.  ^  Or,  grace. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  14.  Preaching  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  !• 

1  The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached 

5  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and  all 
they  of  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the 

6  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  And  John  was  clothed 
with  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins, 

7  and  did  "eat  locusts  and  wild  honey.  And  he  preached, 
saying,  There  cometh  after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 

8  and  unloose.  I  baptize  you  in  water;  but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

18 


[The  words  un<lerlined  arc  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  14.     Preaching  of  John  the  Baptist.  —  Continued. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  3. 

1  And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preaching 

2  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying,  Repent  ye  ;  for  the 

3  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  Prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

7  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
coming  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  offspring  of 
vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring   forth   therefore    fruit    worthy    of   repentance:  and 

9  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God   is  able  of  these 

10  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now 
the  axe  lieth  at  the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree  therefore 
that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 

11  into  the  fire.  I  indeed  baptize  you  in  water  unto  repent- 
ance: but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  baptize  you 

12  in  the  Holy  Spirit  and  in  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  cleanse  his  threshing-floor;  and  he 
will  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

19 


PREACHIING  OF  JOHN.  19 

Iiuke  3. 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 

brought  low ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of 

Matthew  3.        God. 

4  ^  Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of 
camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his   loins;  and    his  food    was   locusts   and 

5  wild  honey.  Then  went  out  unto  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judsea,  and  all  the  region 

6  round  about  Jordan ;  and  they  were  bap- 
tized of  hini  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing 

Luke  3.    their  sins. 

7  'He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  ^of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  nhat  went 
out  to  be  baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of 
vipers,  who   warned   you    to  flee  from  the 

8  wrath  to  come  ?  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  '  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,-  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  un- 

9  to  Abraham.  And  even  now  is  the  axe  also 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every  tree 
therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

10  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And 
the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying,  What  then 

1 1  must  we  do  ?  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him 
impart  to  him  that  hath  none ;  and  he  that 

12  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise.  And  there 
came  also  "^  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and 
they  said  unto  him,  '  Master,  what  must  we 

13  do?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Extort  no 
more  than    that   which  is  appointed  you. 

Key.—"  MaUhew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  your  repentance. 

^  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 

'  Or,  teacher. 


20  THE  TIME  OF    PREPARATION. 

liUke  3. 

And  '  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  And  14 
we,  what  must  we  do  ?     And  he  said  unto 
them.  Extort   from    no   man   by   violence, 
neither  accuse  any  one  wrongfully  ;  and    be 
content  with  your  wages. 

And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  15 
and  all  men  reasoned  in  their  hearts  concern- 
ing John,  whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ; 
John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I  in-  16 
deed  baptize   you   with  water ;  but  there 
Cometh   he   that   is  mightier   than   I,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  1  am  not ""  worthy 
^to  stoop  down  Ho  unloose  :  he  shall  bap- 
tize  you  '  in   the    Holy  Spirit  and  in  fire  : 
whose   fan   is   in   his  hand,  throughly   to  17 
cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather 
the  wheat  into  his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  18 
preached  he  *  good  tidings  unto  the  peo- 
ple. 

g  15.     Baptism  of  Jesus. 

[The  River  Jordan.] 

Matthew  3. 

*  Then  cometh  Jesus  "=  when  all  the  people  13 
were  baptized,  ''from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan 
unto  John,    to  be  baptized  of   him.     But  14 
John  would  have  hindered  him,  saying,  I 
have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  com- 
est  thou  to  me?     But  Jesus  answering  said  15 
unto  him.  Suffer  "it  now  :  for  thus  it  becom- 
eth  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.     Then  he 
sufifereth  him.     And  Jesus,  when  he  was  16 
baptized,  went  up  ^  praying,  ^  straightway 
from  the  water :  and  lo,  the  heavens  were 
^  rent  asunder  and  ^  opened  "  unto  him,  and 
he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  ^  in  a 
bodily  form,  *  as  a  dove,  and  coming  upon 
him  ;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  say-  17 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 

*  Gr.  soldiers  on  service.  ^  Gr.  sufficient. 
«  Or,  with.                  ■*  Or,  the  gospel.  *  Or,  me 

•  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  him. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  15.  Baptism  of  Jesus. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  1. 

9      And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth   of   Galilee,  and   was   baptized   of  John   in  the 

10  Jordan.  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he 
saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  de- 

11  scending  upon  him:  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the  heavens, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  3. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  baptized, 

that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  praying,  the 

22  heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  descended  in  a 
bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  out 
of  heaven,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite. 

§  i6.  The  Temptation. 

Mark's  Account, 

Mark  1. 

And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the  12 
wilderness.     And   he  was    in   the   wilderness  forty  days  13 
tempted  of  Satan;  and  he  was  with  the  wild   beasts;  and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

Luke's  Account. 

liuke  4. 
And   Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the    i 
Jordan,  and  was  led  in  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness  during 
forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the  devil.     And  he  did  eat    2 
nothing  in  those  days:  and  when  they  were  completed,  he 
hungered.     And  the  devil  said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the    3 
Son  of  God,  command   ttiis  stone   that  it  become  bread. 
And  Jesus  answered  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not    4 
live  by  bread  alone.     And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him    5 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.     And    6 
the  devil  said  unto  him,  To  thee  will   I  give  all  this  au- 
thority, and  the  glory  of  them:  for  it  hath  been  delivered 
unto  me;  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it.     If  thou    7 
therefore  wilt  worship  before   me,  it  shall  all  be  thine. 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  It  is  written.  Thou    8 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve.     And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the    9 
pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence:  for  it  is  written,  10 
He  shall  give   his  angels  charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee: 
and,  II 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  12 
not  try  the  Lord  thy  God. 

And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temptation,  he  13 
departed  from  him  for  a  season. 


THE  TEMPTATION.  21 

Matthew  3. 

ing,  '  This*  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased. 

§  i6.    The  Temptation.  /S 

[In  the  Wilderness  of  Judea.]  ^''^ 
Matthew  4. 

1  ''And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  re- 
turned from  the  Jordan  and  was  ""  led  up  of 
the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be  tempt- 

2  eci  of  the  devil :  ^  and  he  was  with  the  wild 
beasts.  ""And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights, '^  and  did  eat  nothing 
in    those    days,  ^  he    afterward    hungered. 

3  And  the  tempter  "^ — the  devil — ^  came  and 
said  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
command    that     f  these     stones     become 

4  ""  bread.  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of 

5  the  mouth  of  God.  Then  the  devil  taketh 
him  into  "^  Jerusalem, ""  the  holy  city  ;  and  he 

6  set  him  on  the  ^pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 
cast  thyself  down  ''from  hence  :  ''for  it  is 
written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  con- 
cerning thee  '^  to  guard  thee  : 

^And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
thee  up. 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Again  it  is  written. 
Thou    shaft    not   try    the    Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  unto  an  exceed- 
ing high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of 

9  them  ''in  a  moment  of  time,  ^and  he  said 
unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee, 
if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me :  "  to 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  TAis   is   my    Son;   my   beloved  in   whom  I  am    well 
pleased.  ^  Gr.  loaves.  ^  Gr.  wing. 

*  In  Mark  and  Luke  it  is,   Thou  art,  etc. 
\  Luke,  Ihis  stone  that  it,  etc. 


22  THE  TIME  OF  PREPARATION. 

Matthew  4. 

thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority  and  the 
glory  of  them ;  for  it  hath  been  delivered 
unto  me ;  and  to  whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 
If  thou,  therefore,  wilt  worship  before  me, 
it  shall  all  be  thine.  ^  Then  saith  Jesus  un-  lo 
to  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  "^  And 
when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temp- 
tation, he  departed  from  him  for  a  season ; 
^and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered  ii 
unto  him. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  '♦Mark,  «  Luke,  "^John. 


PERIOD  II. 
fivst  19ear  ot  public  /iDintstr^^ 

FROM   THE   CALLING  OF  THE   FIRST  DISCIPLES 
TO   THE   SECOND   PASSOVER. 

[Time — A  little  more  than  one  year.] 


§  17.     The  Testimony  of  John. 

[Near  Jordan.] 
John  1. 

''And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to 
teach,    was    about    thirty    years    of    age. 

19  **And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when 
the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem 
priests  and   Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  art 

20  thou?  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ; 
and  he   confessed,   I  am  not   the   Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What  then?  Art 
thou  Elijah  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art 
thou    the    prophet?     And    he    answered, 

22  No.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Who 
art  thou  ?  that  we  may^  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us.     What  sayest  thou  of 

23  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  pr:;~het. 

24  *And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Phari- 

25  sees.  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him.  Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art 
not  the  Christ,  neither  Elijah,  neither  the 

26  prophet?  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize   'in  water:   in   the  midst   of  you 

27  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  even  he 

Key.— »  Matthew,  •'Mark,  «Luke,  '*John. 

*  Or,  ^«d^  certain  had  been  sent  from  among  the  Pharisees, 

•  Or,  with 


24        FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  1. 

that  Cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.     These  28 
things  were  done  in  '  Bethany  be3^ond  Jor- 
dan, where  John  was  baptizing. 

On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  29 
unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of 
God,   that   ""taketh   away    the   sin  of   the 
world!     This  is  he  of  whom  I  said.  After  30 
me  Cometh  a  man  who  is  become  before 
me:  for  he  was  'before  me.     And  I  knew  31 
him  not ;  but  that  he  should  be  made  man- 
ifest to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  bap- 
tizing '  in  water.     And  John  bare  witness,  32 
saying,  1  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descend- 
ing as  a  dove  out  of  heaven  ;  and  it  abode 
upon  hmi.     And  I  knew  him  not:  but  he  33 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  'in  water,  he  said 
unto  me.  Upon  whomsoever  thou  shaft  see 
the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon 
him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  *  in  the 
Holy  Spirit.     And  I  have  seen,  and  have  34 
borne  witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

§  18.    The  First  Disciples  Called. 

[Near  Jordan,] 

John  1. 

^Again  on  the  morrow  John  Avas  standing,  35 
and  two  of  his  disciples ;  and   he  looked  36 
upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith,  Behold, 
the  Lamb  of  God !     And  the  two  disciples  37 
heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  follow-  38 
ing,  and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted,  'Master), where  abid- 
est  thou  ?     He  saith  unto  them.  Come,  and  39 
ye  shall  see.     They  came  therefore  and  saw 
where  he  abode ;  and  they  abode  with  him 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ''Mark,  «=  Luke,  "*  John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bethabarah,  some  Betha 
rah  ah. 

^  Or,  beareth  the  sin.  3  q^  ji^^f  ^-^  regard  of  me, 

«  Or,  with.  6  Or,  Teachey. 


FIRST  DISCIPLES  CALLED.  25 

John  1. 

40  that  day:  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.  One 
of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  fol- 
lowed him,   was  Andrew,   Simon   Peter's 

41  brother.  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted, 

/Christ).     He    brought    him    unto    Jesus. 

42  Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
Simon  the  son  of  'John:  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas  (which  is  by  interpretation, 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go 
forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  PhiHp : 

44  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me.  Now 
Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of 

45  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip  findeth  Natlian- 
ael,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have  found 
him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the 

46  son  of  Joseph.  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him,  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Naz- 
areth?    Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and 

47  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him, 
and  saith  of  him.  Behold,  an  Israelite  in- 

48  deed,  in  whom  is  no  guile !  Nathanael 
saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowestthou  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before 
Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under 

49  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.  Nathanael  an- 
swered him.  Rabbi,   thou  art  the  Son  of 

50  God ;  thou  art  King  of  Israel.  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said 
unto  thee  I  saw  thee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou  ?  thou  shalt  see  greater 

51  things  than  these.  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see 
the  heaven  opened',  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 

Key.— •  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^John. 
^  That  is.  Anointed. 

'  Gr.  Joanes :  called  in  Matt.  xvi.  i-j,  Jonah. 
2  That  is.  Rock  or  Stone.  J 


26        FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

§  19.    The  Marriage  at  Cana  of  Galilee. 

John  2. 

^  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  i 
in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus 
was  there  :  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  2 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage.     And  when  3 
the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.    And  Jesus  4 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have    I   to 
do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 
His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  What-  5 
soever    he   saith   unto  you,  do   it.     Now  6 
there   were    six    waterpots   of  stone    set 
there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying, 
containing    two   or    three   firkins   apiece. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  7 
with  water.     And  they  filled  them  up  to 
the  brim.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw  8 
out   now,    and    bear   unto   the   'ruler   of 
the  feast.     And  they  bare  it.     And  when  9 
the    ruler   of  the  feast   tasted   the   water 
'now  become  Avine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was  (but  the  servants  who  had  drawn 
the    water  knew),   the  ruler   of  the   feast 
calleth   the   bridegroom,   and    saith   unto  10 
him.  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good 
wine ;  and  when   men  have  drunk  freely, 
then  that  which  is  worse :  thou   hast  kept 
the  good    wine    until   now.     This    begin-  11 
ning   of  his  signs   did    Jesus   in  Cana   of 
Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory ;  and  his 
disciples  believed  on  him. 

After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  12 
he,  and  his  mother,  and  his  brethren,  and 
his  disciples:   and  there   they   abode  not 
many  days. 

§  20.     Cleansing  the  Temple. 

[Jerusalem.] 

John  !3. 

•^  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  13 
hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to   Jerusalem.* 

Key. — •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  steward,  ^  Or,  that  it  had  become. 

*  The   first   passover  that  Jesus   attended   as   a  public 


PLATE   II. 

(See  next  page.) 

From  Capernaum  to  Jerusalem,  and  Return. 

(§§  20-29.) 

x\s  shown  by  the  blue  line,  Jesus  went  from  Capernaum  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  the  first  Passover  of  his  ministry'  (§  20). 
Here  he  met  Nicodemus  (§  21);  then  he  went  into  the  country 
of  Judea,  near  to  the  place  of  John's  baptizing  (§  22),  and 
there  baptized. 

As  shown  by  the  red  line,  Jesus  returned  into  Galilee  by  the 
way  of  Jerusalem  and  Samaria  and  near  Sychar  (§  23)  talked 
%\'ith  the  women  of  Samaria;  continuing  his  journey,  he  healed 
a  nobleman's  son  at  Cana  (§  25);  was  rejected  at  Nazareth, 
his  old  home  (§  26),  and  making  a  circuit  through  the  cities  of 
Galilee,  reached  Capernaum  again,  where  he  wrought  many 
miracles  (§§  27-29).  In  the  vicinity  of  this  city  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount  was  preached  (§  30),  and  a  leper  cleansed;  also 
the  daughter  of  Jairus  was  raised  from  the  dead  (§  35),  and 
two  blind  men  restored  to  sight  (§  36),  in  Capernaum. 

The  next  journey,  which  was  to  the  second  Passover  of  the 
public  ministry  at  Jerusalem,  and  return  to  Capernaum,  is  not 
delineated  on  the  map,  as  it  is  similar  to  that  marked  on  this 
plate  (§§  38-40). 


NICODEMUS.  27 

John  2. 

14  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold 
oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and  the  chang- 

15  ers  of  money  sitting:  and  he  made  a  scourge 
of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple, 
both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen ;  and  he 
poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 

16  threw  their  tables;  and  to  them  that  sold 
the  doves  he  said.  Take  these  things  hence  ; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of 

17  merchandise.  His  disciples  remembered 
that  il  was  written.  Zeal  for  thy  house  shall 

18  eat  me  up.  The  Jews  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign  she  west 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these 

19  things?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  '  temple,  and  in  three 

20  days  I  will  raise  it  up.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said.  Forty  and  six  years  was  this 
'temple  in  building,   and  wilt  thou  raise 

21  it  up  in  three  days  ?     But  he  spake  of  the 

22  'temple  of  his  bod}'.  When  therefore  he 
was  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  spake  this  ;  and  they 
believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the 
passover,  during  the  feast,  many  believed 
on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he 

24  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto 

25  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  be- 
cause he  needed  not  that  any  one  should 
bear  witness  concerning  'man;  for  he 
himself  knew  what  was  in  man 


§  21.     Nicodemus. 
John  3.  [Jerusalem.] 

1  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 

2  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews :  the 

Key — »  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  sanctuary.  ^  Or,  a  man  ;  for  .  .  .  the  man. 

teacher.  It  is  only  by  means  of  the  successive  passovers 
he  visited  that  the  duration  of  his  earthly  ministry  can  be 
computed.  These  notes  of  time  are  furnished  only  by 
John's  Gospel. 


28        FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  3. 

same   came  unto  him   by  night,  and  said 
to   him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with    him.     Jesus  answered   and    said  3 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I   say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  '  anew,  he  cannot 
see    the    kingdom    of    God.     Nicodemus  4 
saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  a  second  time 
into   his   mother's   womb,    and    be   born? 
Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  5 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God.     That  which  is  born  of  the  6 
flesh  is  flesh;   and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit   is   spirit.     Marvel  not    that   I  7 
said  unto  thee,  Ye  must   be   born  '  anew. 
'  The  w^ind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  8 
thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest 
not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 
Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  9 
How  can  these  things  be  ?     Jesus  answered  10 
and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  teacher 
of   Israel,    and    understandest    not    these 
things?     Verily,  verily,   I  say  unto  thee,  11 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  wit- 
ness of  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye  receive 
not   our  witness.     If    I   told   you  earthly  12 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye 
believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things  ?     And  1 3 
no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he 
that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man,  ^  who  is  in  heaven.     And  as  Moses  14 
lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even 
so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  15 
whosoever  *  belie veth    may    in  him    have 
eternal  life. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  from  above.  ^  Or,   7''Ae  Spirit  breatheth. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  wJw  is  in  heaven. 
^  Or,  believeih  in  hint  may  have 


JESUS  AND  JOHN  BAPTIZE.  30 

John  3. 

1 6  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  should  not  perish, 

ly  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world; 
but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through 

i8  him.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
judged  :  he  that  believeth  not  hath  been 
judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten 

19  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  judgement,  that 
the  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light ; 

20  for  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one 
that  ^  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  and  Com- 
eth not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should 

21  be '  reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth 
Cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may  be 
made  manifest,  Hhat  they  have  been 
wrouo:ht  in  God. 


'fe' 


§  22.    Jesus  and  John  baptize. 

[In  the  Jordan  Valley.] 
John  3. 

22  *^ After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  into  the  land  of  Judsea;  and  there 

23  he  tarried  w^ith  them,  and  baptized.  And 
John  also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near  to 
Salim,  because  there  *  was  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet    cast   into   prison. 

25  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the 
part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about 

26  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and 
said  to  him.  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee 
beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all 

27  men  come  to  him.  John  answered  and 
said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it 

28  have  been  given  him  from  heaven.      Ye 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Or,  practiseth.  ^  Or,  convicted. 

^  Or,  because,  *  Gr.  were  many  waters. 


30       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  3« 

yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am 
not  the  Christ,  but,  that  I  am  sent  before 
him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bride-  29 
groom  :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom, 
who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth 
greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  made  full.  He  30 
must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all:  31 
he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,  and  of 
the  earth  he  speaketh :    *  he  that  cometh 
from  heaven  is  above  all.     What  he  hath  32 
seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness; 
and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.     He  that  33 
hath  received  his  witness  hath  set  his  seal 
to  this,  that  God  is  true.     For  he  whom  34 
God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God  : 
for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure. 
The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  35 
all  things  into  his  hand.    He  that  believeth  36 
on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life  ;  but  he  that 
'  obeyeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

§  23.    The  Woman  of  Samaria. 

John  4. 

^  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  i 
that  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  was 
making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than 
John  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  2 
but  his  disciples),  he  left  Judaea,  and  de-  3 
parted  again  into  Galilee.     And  he  must  4 
needs  pass  through  Samaria.     So  he  com-  5 
eth  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near 
to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to 
his  son  Joseph:  and  Jacob's'  well  was  there.  6 
Jesus   therefore,  being  wearied  with   his 
journey,  sat  *  thus  by  the  '  well.     It   was 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  <*  John. 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven 
beareth  witness  of  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard. 
'Or,  believeth  not. 

'Gr.  spring :  and  so  in  ver.  14;  but  not  in  ver.  11,  12. 
*  Or,  as  he  was. 


THE  WOMAN  OF  SAMARIA.  31 

John  4. 

7  about  the  sixth  hour.  There  cometh  a 
woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water :  Jesus 

8  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink.  For  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to 

9  buy  food.  The  Samaritan  woman  there- 
fore saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  asketh  drink  of  me,  who  am  a 
Samaritan  woman  ?     (Tor  Jews  have  no 

10  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest  the 
gilt  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee, 
Give  me  to  drink ;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 

11  living  water.  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
'  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep :  from  whence  then  hast 

12  thou  that  living  water  ?  Art  thou  greater 
than  our  father  Jacob,  who  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof   himself,  and  his 

13  sons,  and  his  cattle?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Every  one  that  drinketh  of 

14  this  water  shall  thirst  again  :  but  whoso- 
ever drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give 
him  shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that 
I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  well 

15  of  water  springing  up  unto  eternal  life.  The 
woman  saith  unto  him,  '  Sir,  give  me  this 
water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all 

16  the  way  hither  to  draw.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her.  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

18  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband  :  for 
thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ;  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  this  hast 

19  thou  said  truly.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him, '  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  proph- 

20  et.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  moun- 
tain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings 
with  Samaritans, 
»Or,  Lord. 


32       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  4. 

place  where  men  ought  to  worship.     Jesus  21 
saith   unto  her.  Woman,   believe  me,  the 
hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this  moun- 
tain, nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the 
Father.     Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  22 
not:  we  worship  that  which  we  know  :  for 
salvation  is  from  the  Jews.     But  the  hour  23 
cometh,  and   now  is,  when   the  true   wor- 
shippers shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 
and  truth  :  '  for  such  doth  the  Father  seek 
to  be  his  worshippers.     "  God  is  a  Spirit :  24 
and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in 
spirit  and  truth.     The  woman  saith  unto  25 
him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  (who  is 
called  Christ):  when  he  is  come,  he  will  de- 
clare unto  us  all  things.     Jesus  saith  unto  26 
her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he, 
(W       And  upon  this  came  his  disciples ;  and  27 
^^  they  marvelled  that  he  was  speaking  with 
a  woman  ;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest 
thou  ?  or.  Why  speakest  thou  with  her?  So  28 
the  woman    left  her  waterpot,  and   went 
away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men. 
Come,  see  a  man,  who  told  me  all  things  29 
that  ever  I  did:  can  this  be  the    Christ? 
They  went  out  of  the  city,  and  were  com-  30 
ing  to  him.     In  the  mean  while  the  disci-  31 
pies  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat.     But  32 
he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that 
ye  know  not.     The  disciples  therefore  said  33 
one   to   another,   Hath   any  man  brought 
him  aught  to  eat  ?     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  34 
My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.     Say  not  35 
ye.  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then 
cometh  the  harvest?  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields, 
that  they  are  '  white  already  unto  harvest. 
He   that    reapeth    receiveth   wages,    and  36 

Key.— "  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  *Luke,  <^  John. 

*  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketh. 

'Or,  God  is  spirit. 

'Or,  white  t*fpto  harvest.     Already  h(  that  reapeth  ^^c. 


The  Departure  from   Judaea. 

The  following  reasons  are  given  by  Matthew  and  Mark  why 
Jesus  left  Judaea.     Compare  with  John  4 :  1-3. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  4. 

12       Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he  with- 
drew into  GaUlee. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  1. 

14       Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God. 

82 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  24.     Preaching  in  Galilee. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  1. 

Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came  into  14 
Galilee  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying,  The  time  15 
is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand:  repent  ye, 
and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  4. 
And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power    of    the  Spirit  into  14 
Galilee:  and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through  all 
the  region  round  about.     And  he  taught  in  their  syna-  15 
gogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 
83 


THE  NOBLEMAN'S  SON.  33 

John  4. 

gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal ;  that  he 
that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  re- 

37  joice  together.  For  herein  is  the  saying 
true,   One  soweth,  and  another   reapeth. 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have 
not  laboured  :  others  have  laboured,  and 
ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans believed  on  him  because  of  the  word 
of  the  woman,  who  testified,  He  told  me  all 

40  things  that  ever  I  did.  So  when  the  Sa- 
maritans came  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
to  abide  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there 

41  two  days.     And  man}'  more  believed  be- 

42  cause  of  his  word  ;  and  they  said  to  the 
woman.  Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  speaking  :  for  we  have  heard  for  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

§  24.     Preaching  in  Galilee. 

John  4. 

43  '^And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth 

44  from  thence  ''in  the  power  of  the  Spirit 
•^into  Galilee.  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 

45  country.  So  when  he  came  into  Galilee, 
the  Galilasans  received  him,  having  seen 
all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at 
the  feast :  for  they  also  went  unto  the 
feast.  ''And  a  fame  went  out  concerning 
him  through  all  the  region  round  about : 
and  he  taught  in  their  synagogues  being 
glorified  of  all ;  ^  preaching  the  gospel  of 
God,  and  saying,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand  ;  repent  ye, 
and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

§25.    The  Nobleman's  Son. 

[At  Cana.] 
John  4.  '  r^  t 

46  ^  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of 
Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water  wine. 


34       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC    MINISTRY. 

John  4. 

And  there  was  a  certain  'nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick    at  Capernaum.     When   he  47 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea 
into  GaHlee,  he  w^ent  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come  down,  and 
heal  his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him,  Ex-  48 
cept  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in 
no  wise  believe.     The  '  nobleman  saith  un-  49 
to  him,  '  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  50 
liveth.     The  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 
And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his"  ser-  51 
vants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived. 
So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  52 
began  to  amend.     They  said  therefore  un- 
to him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the 
fever  left  him.     So  the  father  knew  that  //  53 
was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house.     This  is  again  the  54 
second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come 
out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

§  26.    Rejection  at  Nazareth. 

ti-ke  4. 

*^And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  16 
been  brought  up :  and  he  entered,  as  his 
custom  was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  17 
there  was  delivered  unto  him  *  the  book  of 
the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the 
"  book,  and  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,        18 
'  Because  he  anointed    me  to  preach 

'  good  tidings  to  the  poor  : 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release 
to  the  captives, 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  =  Luke,  •*  John. 

*  Or,  king's  officer,         '  Gr.  Lord.  '  Or,  bond-servants. 

*  Or,  a  roll.  ^  Or,  roll,  « Or,   Wherefore. 
'  Or,  the  gospel. 


REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH.  35 

liuke  4. 

And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of 

the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  '  book,  and  gave  it  back 
to  the  attendant,  and  sat  down:  and  the 
eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 

21  on  him.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in 

22  your  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  they  said, 

23  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me 
this  parable.  Physician,  heal  thyself:  what- 
soever we  have  heard  done  at  Capernaum, 

24  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.  And 
he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No 
prophet   is   acceptable   in  his   own  coun- 

25  try.  But  of  a  truth  1  say  unto  you, 
There  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  there 

26  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land  ;  and 
unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but 
only  to  '  Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon, 

27  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  And 
there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the 
time  of  Elisha  the  prophet ;  and  none  of 
them  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the 

28  Syrian.  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
wrath    in  the    synagogue,  as   they  heard 

29  these  things ;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city 
was  built,  that  they  might  throw  him  down 

30  headlong.  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

13  Matthew  4.  *And  Icaviug  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, "  a  city  of  Gali- 

Key.— •Matthew,  •'Mark,  « Luke,  <»John. 
»  Or,  r<?//.  2  Gr.  Sarepta, 


36       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  4. 

lee,  *  which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the  borders  of  14 
Zebulun  and  Naphtali :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  saying. 

The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  15 
Naphtali, 

*  Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

GaHlee  of  the  "^  Gentiles, 

The  people  that  sat  in  darkness  16 

Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  that  sat  in  the   region 
and  shadow  of  death, 

To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

§27.    Catching  Fish  and  Fishermen. 

[Near  Capernaum.] 

liUke  6. 

*-  Now  it  came  to  pass,while  the  multitude  i 
pressed  upon  him  and  heard  the  word  of 
God,  that  he  was  standing  b)^  the  lake  of 
Gennesaret ;  and  he  saw  two  boats  stand-  2 
ing  by  the  lake  :  but   the   fishermen  had 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their 
nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  3 
which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to  put 
out  a  little  from  the  land.     And    he   sat 
down  and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the 
boat.     And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  4 
said  unto   Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep, 
and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught.   And  5 
Simon   answered   and    said.    Master,    we 
toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing  :  but  at 
thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.     And  6 
when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a 
great  multitude  of  fishes  ;  and  their  nets 
were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  unto  7 
their  partners  in  the  other  boat,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them.     And   they 
came,  and  filled  both  the    boats,  so  that 
they  began   to   sink.     But   Simon   Peter,  8 

Key. — "  Matthew,  •>  Mark, »  Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Gr.  T^e  way  of  the  sea. 

*  Gr.  nations  :  and  so  elsewhere. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  27.    Catching  Fish   and  Fishermen. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  4. 

iS  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  cast- 

19  ing  a  net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were  fishers.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you 

20  fishers  of  men.     And  they  straightway  left  the  nets,  and 

21  followed  him.  And  going  on  from  thence  he  saw  other 
two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending 

22  their  nets  ;  and  he  called  them.  And  they  straightway 
left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  1.  .  o- 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon,  casting  a  net  in  the  sea. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  5. 

9      For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 

10  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  ;  and  so  were 
also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  partners 
with    Simon.     And  Jesus    said   unto  Simon,  Fear  not  ; 

11  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they 
had  brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed 
him. 

36 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  28.    Miracles  at  Capernaum. 

Matthew* s  Account. 

Chap.  8. 
And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  14 
his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.     And  he  touched  15 
her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her  ;  and  she  arose,  and  min- 
istered unto  him.    And  when  even  was  come,  they  brought  16 
unto  him  many  possessed  with  demons  :  and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick  :  that  17 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
diseases. 

37 


MIRACLES  AT  CAPERNAUM.  37 

Liuke  6. 

when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 

saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful 

9  man,  O  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and 

all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 

Mark  1.  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken. 

17  ^And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Come  ye 
after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become 

18  fishers    of    men.     And    straightway   they 

19  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going 
on  a  little  further,  he  saw  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also 

20  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets.  And 
straightway  he  called  them  :  and  "=  when 
they  had  brought  their  boats  to  land  ^  they 
left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 


§  28?    Miracles  at  Capernaum. 
Mark  1. 

21  ^  And  they  go  into  Capernaum,  ^  a  city 
of  Galilee,  ^  and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day  he  entered  into  the    synagogue  and 

22  taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching :  for  he  taught  them  as  having 
authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes  ;  ^  for  his 

23  word  was  with  authority.  ^  And  straight- 
way there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit  [or]  ^  demon;  ^  and 
he  cried  out,  ^  with  a  loud  voice,  ^  saying, 

24  ''Ah  !  ^  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us  ?     I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
'  him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 

26  out  of  him.  And  the  unclean  spirit,  *=  when 
he  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst, 
^'  tearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
came  out  of   him,  "^  having  done    him   no 

27  hurt.  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed,  inso- 
much that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying.  What  is  this  ""  word  ? 

*  Or,  it.  2  Or,  convulsing. 


38        FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Markl. 

^a  new  teaching!  with  authority^  and  power 
^he  commandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  obey  him.     And  the   report  of  28 
him  went  out  straightway  everywhere  into 
all  the  region  of  Galilee  round  about. 

And  straightway,  when  they  were  come  29 
out  of  the  synagogue,  they  came  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John.     Now  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  30 
sick  of  a  '^great  ^fe ver;  and  straightway  they 
tell  him  of  her  ^and  besought  him  for  her: 
^  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  31 
^  and  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever, 
^  and  raised  her  up  ;  and  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  32 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  and 
them    that  were   possessed  with  demons. 
And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  33 
the  door.     And  he  healed  many  that  were  34 
sick  with  divers  diseases,  ^  and  he  cast  out 
the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that 
were  sick :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  through  Isaiah    the  prophet, 
saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and 
bare  our  diseases ;  '^  and  demons  also  came 
out  from  many,   crying  out   and    saying, 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  ^  and  he  suffered 
not  the  demons  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him  '^  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

^  And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  be-  35 
fore  day,  he  rose  up   and  went  out,  and 
departed    into  a  desert    place,  and  there 
prayed.     And  Simon  and  they  that  were  36 
with    him  followed   after  him;   and  the}^  37 
found  him,  and  say  unto  him,  AH  are  seek- 
ing  thee.     °  And    the  multitudes    sought 
after  him,  and  came  unto  him,  and  would 
have   stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  go 
from  them.     ^  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Let  38 
us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I  may  preach  ''the   good  tidings   of    the 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  <=  Luke,  •*  John, 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§28.     Miracles  at  Capernaum. —  Continued. 

Luke's  Account, 

Chap.  4. 

And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.  31 

And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day  :  and  they  32 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  his  word  was  with 
authority.     And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man,  that  33 
had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  demon  ;  and  he  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  Ah!  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  34 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?     I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  35 
him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.     And 
when  the  demon  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.     And  amaze-  36 
ment  came  upon   all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with 
another,   saying.  What  is  this  word  ?  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 
come  out.     And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  concerning  37 
him  into  every  place  of  the  region  round  about. 

And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered   into  38 
the  house  of  Simon.     And  Simon's  wife's    mother  was 
holden  with  a  great  fever  ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 
And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever  ;  and  it  left  39 
her :  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any  40 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him  ;  and  he 
laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 
And  demons  also  came  out  from  many,  crying  out,  and  41 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God^  And  rebuking  them, 
he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they  knew  that  he 
was  the  Christ. 

And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a  42 
desert  place  :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he  should 
not  go  from  them.     But  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  43 
the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  other  cities 
also  :  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 
38 


IThe  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  29.    The  Growing  Fame  of  Jesus. 

Mark^s  Account. 

Chap.  1. 

And  he  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Gali-  39 
lee,  preaching  and  casting  out  demons. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  4. 
And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee.       44 

89 


SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  39 

Mark  1. 

kingdom  of  God  ^  there  also;  for  to  this  end 
came  1  forth. 

§  29.    The  Growing  Fame  of  Jesus. 

Matthew  4. 

23  And  'Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee, 
teaching-  in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  'gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  heal- 
ing all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of 

24  sickness  among  the  people.  And  the  re- 
port of  him  went  forth  into  all  Syria :  and 
they  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick, 
holden  with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
'possessed  with  demons,  and  epileptic, and 

25  palsied  ;  and  he  healed  them.  And  there 
followed  him  great  multitudes  from 
Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and 
Judaea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

§30.     The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.* 

[Probably  the  "  Horns  of  Hattin,"  about  seven  miles  from 
Capernaum.] 
Matthew  5. 

1  ^  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain  :  and  when  he  had  sat 

2  down,  his  disciples  came  unto  him:  and  he 
opened  his  mouth  and  taught  them,  say- 
ing, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  *  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :  for  they 
shall  be  comforted. 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he. 

'  Ox ,  good  tidings  :  and  so  elsewhere. 

'  Or,  demoniacs. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  5. 

*  Most  harmonists  treat  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  as 
identical  with  the  discourse  of  Luke  6.  Several  of  weight, 
however,  as  Greswell,  Doddridge,  Clark,  Alexander,  and 
others,  regard  them  as  utterances  separated  by  a  consider- 
able interval.  We  prefer  this  arrangement  not  only  because 
of  the  strong  arguments  by  which  it  is  supported,  but  also 
because  it  leaves  unchanged  the  familiar  beauty  of  this 
marvellous  passage.  "  The  Sermon  on  the  Plain"  (§  42)  is 
a  noble  but  much  briefer  discourse. 


40        FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  5. 

Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall  in-  5 
herit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  6 
after    righteousness :    for    they   shall    be 
filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  7 
obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for  they  8 
shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers :  for  they  9 
shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  perse-  10 
cuted  for  righteousness'  sake  :  for  theirs  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.     Blessed  are  3^e  11 
when  men  shall  reproach  you,  and  perse- 
cute   you,    and    say  all    manner    of    evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.     Rejoice,  12 
and  be  exceeding  glad  :  for  great  is  your 
reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  that  were  before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  13 
salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  salted  ?    it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden 
under  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  of  14 
the  world.     A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be 
hid.     Neither  do  men    light  a  lamp,  and  15 
put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand ; 
and    it   shineth    unto   all  that   are  in  the 
house.      Even    so    let    your    light    shine  16 
before  men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

Think  not  that  I    came  to  destroy  the  17 
law  or  the  prophets :    I   came  not  to  de- 
stroy, but  to  fulfil.     For  verily  I  say  unto  18 
you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away 
from   the   law,  till  all   things  be    accom- 
plished.    Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  19 
one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the 

Key. — '  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  « Luke,  «•  John. 


SERMON  ON  THE   MOUNT.  4t 

Matthew  5. 

kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great 

20  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say  unto 
you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them 
of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ;  and  who- 
soever shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 

22  judgement :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother*  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  judgement ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother,  '  Raca,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say,  '  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  dan- 

23  ger  *  of  the  '  hell  of  fire.  If  therefore  thou 
art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 

24  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  recon- 
ciled to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and 

25  ofier  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  while  thou  art  with  him  in 
the  way ;  lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  "deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 

26  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou 
have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou 

28  shalt  not  commit  adultery  :  but  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed 

29  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  And 
it  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  without  cause. 

*  An  expression  of  contempt. 

'  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condemnatioo, 

*  Gr.  unto  or  into. 

'  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  (hec. 


43       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PXTBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  6. 

is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers   should    perish,  and   not   thy    whole 
body  be  cast  into  '  hell.     And  if  thy  right  30 
hand   causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off, 
and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  ot  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  thy  whole   body  go  into 
'hell.     It  was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall  31 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writ- 
ing of  divorcement :  but  I  say  unto  you,  32 
that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh 
her    an    adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  w^hen  she  is  put  away  commit- 
teth  adultery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  33 
them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 
thine  oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  34 
at  all ;  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the 
throne  of  God;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  35 
the  footstool  of  his  feet ;  nor  '  by  Jerusa- 
lem, for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 
Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  36 
thou  canst  not    make  one    hair  white  or 
black.     '  But  let  your  speech  be  Yea,  yea;  37 
Nay,  nay  :  and  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  is  of  *  the  evil  one. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  w^as  said.  An  eye  38 
for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  :  but  I  39 
say  unto  you.  Resist  not '  him  that  is  evil : 
but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.     And  if  40 
amy  man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and 
take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke 
also.     And  whosoever  shall  '  compel  thee  41 
to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain.     Give  42 
to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that 
would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

Key.— 'Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  **John. 

'  Gr.  Gehenna.  ^  Or,  toward. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  your  speech  shall  be, 

'  Or,  evil.  ^  Gr.  impress. 


SEBMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  43 

Matthew  5. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 

44  enemy :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

45  you ;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father 
who  is  in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the  good,  and  send- 

46  eth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  For  if 
ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward 
have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  '  publicans  the 

47  same  ?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  t/ian  others  ?  do  not 

48  even  the  Gentiles  the  same  ?  Ye  therefore 
shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father 

Matthew  6.      is  pCrfcct. 

1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  right- 
eousness before  men,  to  be  seen  of  them : 
else  ye  have  no  reward  with  your  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound 
not  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypo- 
crites do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received 

3  their  reward.  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right 

4  hand  doeth  :  that  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret:  and  thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret 
shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as 
the  hypocrites  :  for  they  love  to  stand  and 
pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners 
of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have 

6  received  their  reward.  But  thou,  when 
thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner  cham- 
ber, and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  who  is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father 
who  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

7  And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

*  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes:  and  so  else- 
where. 


44       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC    MINISTRY. 

Matthew  6. 

the  Gentiles  do :  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much    speaking. 
Be    not    therefore    like    unto    them :    for  8 
'  your   Father   knowest   what    things    ye 
have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.     After  9 
this    manner    therefore     pray    ye :     Our 
Father  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed   be 
thy    name.     Thy    kingdom     come.     Thy  10 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so   on  earth. 
Give  us  this  day  'our  daily  bread.     And  11 
forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  for-  12 
given  our  debtors.     And  bring  us  not  into  13 
temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  'the  evil 
one,*     For   if   ye  forgive    men  their  tres-  14 
passes,    your    heavenly  Father    will   also 
forgive  you.     But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  15 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  16 
hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance  :  for  they 
disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen 
of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say   unto    you. 
They   have  received  their  reward.     But  17 
thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head, 
and  wash  thy  face  ;  that  thou  be  not  seen  18 
of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret:    and    thy    Father,  who    seeth    in 
secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  19 
the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  con- 
sume, and  where  thieve,  'break  through 
and    steal :    but    lay    up    for   jourselves  20 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 
do  not '  break  through  nor  steal :  for  where  21 
thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  also. 

Key.—'  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  *Luke,  •*  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father. 

*  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or,  our  needful  bread. 
»  Or,  eTnl. 

*  Nany  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations, 
add  For  thine  is  the  kingdom^  and  the  power ^  and  the  glory ^ 
for  ever.     Amen. 

'  Gr.  di^  through 


SERMON  ON   THE  MOUNT.  45 

Matthew  6. 

22  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  if  there- 
fore thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body 

23  shall  be  full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be 
evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness ! 

24  No  man  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the 
other.     Ye  cannot   serve  God  and  mam- 

25  mon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not 
anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life 
more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the 

26  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven, 
that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns  ;  and  your  heavenly 
Father   feedeth    them.     Are    not    ye    of 

27  much  more  value  than  they  ?  And  which 
of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit 

28  unto  'the  measure  of  his  life?  And  why 
are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment  ?  Con- 
sider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow; 

29  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  :  yet  I 
say  unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the 
field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is 
cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 

31  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Be  not 
therefore  anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we 
eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Where- 

32  withal  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  For  after  all 
these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for 
your   heavenly  Father   knoweth   that  ye 

33  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye 
first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness; 
and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 

34  you.     Be  not  therefore    anxious    for  the 
Key.— •  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «Luke,  "»John. 

'  Or,  his  stature. 


46       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC   MINISTRY. 

Matthew  6, 

morrow  :  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious 
for  itself.     Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the   ^ 
evil  thereof.  Matthew  7. 

Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.     For  i 
with  Avhat  judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged :  and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  2 
it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.     And  why  3 
beholdest  thou   the  mote  that    is    in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?     Or  how  wilt  4 
thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  cast  out 
the  mote  out   of    thine  eye ;   and  lo,  the 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?     Thou  hypo-  5 
crite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 

Give  not   that  which  is  holy  unto  the  6 
dogs,  neither  cast  your  pearls  before  the 
swine,  lest  haply  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given   you  ;    seek,  7 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you  :  for  every  one  that  asketh  8 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that    seeketh    findeth  ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 
Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  9 
son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  wdll  give  him 
a  stone  ;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  10 
give   him   a  serpent?      If  ye  then,  being  11 
evil,  know  how  to  give  good    gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 
to  them  that  ask  him?     AH  things  there-  12 
fore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them  : 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:    for  13 
wide '  is  the  gate,  and   broad  is  the  way, 
that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  are 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  <*  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate. 


/ 


SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  47 

Matthew  7. 

14  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  *  For  narrow 
is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  are  they  that 
find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  that  come  to 
you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are 

16  ravening-  wolves.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know   them.     Do   men   gather   grapes  of 

17  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even  so  every 
good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but 
the  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit, 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 

19  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 

20  fire.     Therefore  by  their    fruits  ye    shall 

21  know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 

22  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Many 
will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did 
we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy 
name  cast  out  demons,  and  by  thy  name  do 

23  many^  mighty  works  ?  And  then  will  I  pro- 
fess unto  them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 

24  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  Every 
one  therefore  who  heareth  these  words  of 

^ -  mine,  and  doeth  them,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  wise  man,  who  built  his  house  upon 

25  the  rock  :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat 
upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell  not:  for  it  was 

26  founded  upon  the  rock.  And  every  one 
that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  who  built  his  house  upon  the 

27  sand :  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
smote  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell :  and 
great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

Key.—'  Matthew, »»  Mark,  « Luke,  **  John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  How  narrow  is  the  gate 
^c.  "  Gr.  powers. 


48       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  6. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  28 
these   words,  the  multitudes  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching :  for  he  taught  them  29 
as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their 

scribes.  Matthew  8. 

And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  i 
mountain,  great  multitudes  followed  him. 


§  31.    A  Leper  Cleansed. 

[An  unnamed  city  of  Galilee.] 

Mark  1. 

^And  *^  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities  40 
**  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  ^fuU  of  lep- 
rosy,   ^  beseeching    him,     *  and    kneeling 
down*  to  him,  and   saying   unto    him,  if 
thou   wilt,   thou   canst    make    me    clean. 
And  being    moved  with    compassion,   he  41 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him, 
and  saith  unto  him,  I  will ;  be  thou  made 
clean.     And  straightway  the  leprosy  de-  42 
parted  from  him,  and  he  was  made  clean. 
And  he '  strictly  charged  him  and  straight-  43 
way  sent  him  out,  and  saith  unto  him,  See  44 
thou  say  nothing    to   any  man  :    but   go, 
shew  thyself   to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  the  things  which  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them.     But  45 
he  went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much, 
and ""  so  much  the  more  went  abroad  the  re- 
port concerning  the  matter ;  and  great  mul- 
titudes came  together  to  hear  him  and  to  be 
healed  of  their  infirmities;  ^insomuch  that 
"Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter   into*a 

Key. — '  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  down  to  him, 

*  Or,  sternly.  ^  Or,  the  city. 
3  Gr.  he. 

*  Matthew  says,  "  worshipped  him,"  and  Luke,  "he  fell 
on  his  face,"  These  are  fair  specimens  of  minute  verbal 
diffeiences  frequently  found  in  parallel  accounts.  It  was 
not  impossible  for  the  man  to  prostrate  himself,  and  then 
rise  on  his  knees  to  prefer  his  petition,  while  both  are  pos- 
tures of  worship. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§31.    A  Leper  Cleansed. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  8. 
I      And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great 
3  multitudes  followed  him.     And  behold,  there  came  to  him 
a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 

3  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  ;  be  thou  made 

4  clean.  And  straightway  his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  6. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 

behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou 

13  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  ;  be  thou  made 
clean.     And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man  :  but  go  thy  way,  and 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  ac- 
cording as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning 
him  :  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to 

16  be  healed  of  their  infirmities.  But  he  withdrew  himself 
in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

48 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  32.    A  Palsied  Man  Healed. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 
And  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  2 
palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins 
are  forgiven.     And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  with-  3 
in  themselves,  This  man  blasphemeth.     And  Jesus  know-  4 
ing  their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ?      For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  for-  5 
given;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and  walk  ?     But  that  ye  may  know  6 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  authority  on  earth  to  forgive  sins 
(then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house.     And  he  arose,  and  de-  7 
parted  to  his  house.     But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  8 
were  afraid,  and  glorified  God,  who  had  given  such  author- 
ity  unto  men. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  6. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  was  17 
teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  who  were  come  out  of  every  village  of  Galilee 
and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him  to  heal.     And  behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  18 
that  was  palsied:  and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him.     And  not  finding  by  what  way  they  19 
might  bring  him  in  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up 
to  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with 
his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.     And  seeing  their  20 
faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.     And  the  21 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying.  Who  is 
this  that  speaketh  blasphemies  ?     Who  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone?     But  Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings,  22 
answered  and  said  unto   them,  What  reason  ye  in  your 
hearts?     Whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  23 
thee;  or  to  say.  Arise  and  walk?     But  that  ye  may  know  24 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  authority  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,   and  go  unto  thy  house. 
And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  25 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying 
God.     And  amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glori-  26 
fied  God;  and  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

49 


PALSIED  MAN  HEALED.  49 

Markl. 

city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places  : 
and  they  came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 
*^But  he  withdrew  himself  in  the  deserts, 
and  prayed. 

§  32.    A  Palsied  Man  Healed. 

[Capernaum.] 
Mark  2, 

1  ^And  when  he  entered  again  into  Caper- 
naum after  some  days,  it  was  noised  that 

2  he  was  in  the  house.  And  many  were 
gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no 
longer  room  /or  them,  no,  not  even  about 
the  door :  and  he  spake  the  word  unto 
them.  '^And  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  who  were 
come  out  of  every  village  of  Galilee,  and 
Judea,  and  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  power  of 

3  the  Lord  was  with  him  to  heal.  ^And  they 
come,    bringing   unto  him  a  man  sick  of 

4  the  palsy,  borne  of  four.  And  when  they 
could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
crowd,  they  ^vent  up  to  the  housetop  and 
^uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was,  and 
when  the}^  had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
^'through  the  tiles  ^the  bed   whereon  the 

5  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.  And  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 

6  Son,  ""be  of  good  cheer,  ^thy  sins  are  for- 
given ^thee.  ^But  there  were  certain  of 
the  scribes  ""and  Pharisees  ^sitting  there, 

7  and  reasoning  in  their  hearts.  Why  doth 
this  man  thus  speak?  he  blasphemeth  ; 
who  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even  God  ? 

8  And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  his 
spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  within  them- 
selves,  saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye 

9  these  things  in  your  hearts?  Whether  is 
easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy 
sins  are   forgiven :  or  to  say.  Arise,   and 

10  take  up  thy  'bed,  and  walk  ?     But  that  ye 

Key.—"  Matthew,  ''  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  pallet. 


50       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  S. 

may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  auth- 
ority on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy),  I  say  unto  thee,  ii 
Arise,  take  up  thy  'bed,  and  go  unto  thy 
house.  And  '^im  mediately  ^he  arose,  and  12 
straightway  took  up  the  'bed,  and  went 
forth  before  them  all,  ''and  departed  to  his 
house,  glorifying  God ;  ^insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified  God, 
*who  had  given  such  authority  unto  men, 
^saying.  We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion  ; 
''and  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We 
have  seen  strange  things  to  day. 


33.     Call  of  Levi. 

[Capernaum.] 

Mark  S. 

*And  *as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence  13 
^he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side ;  and 
all  the  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and 
he  taught  them.     And  as  he  passed  by,  he  14 
saw  Levi*  the  so7i  of  Alphasus  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.     And  he  arose,  ''forsook  all, 
^and  followed  him.     ''And  Levi  made  him  15 
a  great  feast  in  his  house  :  and  there  was  a 
great  multitude  of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  were  sitting  at  meat  with  them,  ^for 
there  were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 
And  the  scribes  'of  the  rharisees,  when  16 
they  saw  that  he  was  eating  with  the  sin- 
ners  and  publicans,  said  unto  his  disciples, 
'  He  eateth  *  and  drinketh  with  publicans 
and  sinners.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  17 
saith  unto  them,  They  that  are   'whole 

Key—'  Matthew,  »*  Mark,  « Luke,  *  John. 

»  Or,  pallet. 

'  Some  ancient  au«:horities  read  and  the  Pharisees. 

'  Or,  How  is  it  that  he  eateth  .  .  .  sinners  ? 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  drinketh. 
'  Gr.  strong. 

*  In  Matthew  this  name  is  given  as  Matthew.    Two  names 
for  one  person  were  not  uncommon. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  33.     Call  of  Levi. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  0. 
9      And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man 

called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll:  and  he  saith 

unto  him,  Follow  me.     And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  be- 
hold, many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with 

11  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why  eateth  your  Master  with 

12  the  publicans  and  sinners  ?  But  when  he  heard  it,  he  said, 
They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they 

13  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I 
desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  for  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  S. 
15      And  he  arose  and  followed  him.     And  it  came  to  pass, 

that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many  pub- 
licans and  sinners  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples: 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  5. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a  pub- 
lican, named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said  unto 

28  him,  Follow  me,     And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose  up  and 

29  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his 
house  :  and  there  was  a  great  multitude  of  publicans  and 

30  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat  with  them.  And  the 
Pharisees  and  their  scribes  murmured  against  his  disciples, 
saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and 

31  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  They  that 
are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician  ;  but  they  that  are 

32  sick.  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 

50 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 
§  34.     Dispute  about  Fasting. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  9. 

Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  Why  14 
do  we  and  the   Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast 
not  ?    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-  15 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
but  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast.     And  no  16 
man  putteth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  upon  an  old  gar- 
ment ;  for  that  which  should   fill  it  up  taketh  from  the 
garment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.     Neither  do  men  put  17 
new  wine  into  old  wine-skins  :  else  the  skins  burst,  and 
the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish  :  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both  are  preserved. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  5. 

And  they  said  unto  him,  The   disciples  of  John  fast  33 

often,  and  make  supplications;  likewise  also  the  disciples 
of  the   Pharisees  ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.     And  Jesus  34 
said  unto   them,    Can   ye  make   the  sons  of    the   bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?      But  35 
the  days  will  come  ;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  then  will  they  fast  in  those  days. 
And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them  ;  No  man  rend-  36 
eth  apiece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon  an  old 
garment  ;  else  he  will   rend  the  new,  and  also  the  piece 
from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old.     And  no  man  37 
putteth  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins  ;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and    the 
skins  will  perish.      But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  fresh  38 
wine-skins.      And  no  man  having  drunk  old  wine  desir- 
eth  new  :  for  he  saith,  The  old  is  good. 
51 


DISPUTE  ABOUT  FASTING— JAIRUS.         51 
Mark  3. 

have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick :  *But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this 
meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  ; 
^  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin- 
ners *^  to  repentance. 


§  34.     Dispute  about  Fasting. 

[Capernaum.] 
Mark  2. 

18  ^  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees 
were  fasting  :  and  they  come  and  say  unto 
him,  Why  do  John's  disciples  and  the  disci- 
ples of  the  Pharisees  fast  '^  often  and  make 
supplications,  ^  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  *[and]  *  mourn 
^  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  as 
long   as  they  have   the    bridegroom  with 

20  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  will  they  fast 

21  in  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of 
undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment ;  else 
that  which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it, 
the  new  from  the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is 
made:  ^  also  the  piece  from  the  new  will 

22  not  agree  with  the  old.  ^  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine  into  old  '  wine-skins : 
else  the  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the 
wine  perisheth,  and  the  skins  :  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  ^  and  both 
are  preserved.  ^  And  no  man  having 
drunk  old  wine  desireth  new :  for  he  saith, 
the  old  is  good. 

§35-    Jairus. 

[Capernaum.] 
Mark  5. 

22  ^  And  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue,  Jairus  by  name  ;  and  seeing 

23  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and  beseecheth 

*  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles. 

*  A  word  inserted  by  the  compiler. 


53       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  5. 

him  much,  ^  to  come  into  his  house  ;  for 
he  had  an  only  daughter  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying  ;  ^  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of 
death  :  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come  and  lay 
thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  *  made 
whole,  and  live.  And  he  ^  arose,  and  ^  went  24 
with  him,  ^  and  so  did  his  disciples  ;  ^  and 
a  great  multitude  followed  him,  and  they 
thronged  him. 

And   a   woman,   who   had   an   issue   of  25 
blood  twelve  years,  and  had  suffered  many  26 
things  of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the  27 
things    concerning    Jesus,    came    in    the 
crowd  behind,  and  touched  ''the  border  of 
*>  his  garment.      For  she  said,  *  within  her-  28 
self,  ^  If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I  shall  be 
'  made  whole.     And  straightway  the  foun-  29 
tain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  her 
'  plague.     And  straightway  Jesus,  perceiv-  30 
ing  in  himself  that  the  power  proceeding 
from  him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him  about 
in  the  crowd,  and  said.  Who  touched   my 
garments?    ''And  when  all  denied,  Peter 
said,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  ^  Thou  31 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and 
sayest    thou,   Who    touched    me?    ''But 
Jesus  said,  Some  one  did  touch  me :  for  I 
perceived  that  power  had  gone  forth  from 
me.     ^And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  32 
her  that  had  done  this  thing.      But  the 
woman  ''saw  she  was  not  hid;  ^fearing 
and  trembling,  knowing  what   had   been  33 
done  to  her,  *[she]  came  and  fell  down  be- 
fore him,  and  "  declared  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she  touched 

Key. — '  Matthew,  ''  Mark,  *  Luke,  "^  John. 

*  Or,  saved.  '  Gr.  scourge, 

*A  word  inserted  by  the  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§35.    Jairus.  ^P^O-'oA 

Matthews  Account. 

i8*''while  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  My  daughter 
is  even  now  dead:  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 

19  and  she  shall  live.     And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him, 

20  and  so  did  his  disciples.  And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and 

21  touched  the  border  of  his  garment  :  for  she  said  within 
herself,  If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  made 

whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said.  Daughter,  be  of 
good  cheer;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the 
woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  8.  ,.,,,!.• 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him  ; 

41  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And  behold,  there 
came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue; and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him 

42  to  come  into  his  house ;  for  he  had  an  only  daughter,  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went 
the  multitudes  thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
who  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and  could 

44  not  be  healed  of  any,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment:  and  immediately  the  issue  of  her 

45  blood  stanched.  And  Jesus  said.  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me  ?  And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said,  and  they  that 
were  with  him.  Master,   the  multitudes  press  thee  and 

46  crush  thee.     But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  did  touch  me:  for 

47  I  perceived  that  power  had  gone  forth  from  me.  And 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him  declared  in  the 
presence  of  all  the  people  for  what  cause  she  touched  him, 

48  and  how  she  was  healed  immediately.  And  he  said  unto 
her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  in 
peace. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  35-     Jairus. — {Continued^) 

Matthew^ s  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  23 
flute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a  tumult,  he  said,  24 
Give  place  :  for  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd  25 
was  put  forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand; 
and  the  damsel  arose.  And  the  fame  hereof  went  forth  26 
into  all  that  land. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  comethone  from  the  ruler  of  49 
the  synagogue's /lousc,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead;  trou- 
ble not  the  Master.     But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered  him,  50 
Fear  not :  only  believe,  and  she   shall  be   made  whole.  51 
And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered  not  any  man 
to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John,  and  James, 
and  the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother.      And  all  52 
were  weeping,  and   bewailing    her  :  but  he   said,  Weep 
not ;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.    And  they  laughed  53 
him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.     But  he,  taking  54 
her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying.  Maiden,  arise.     And  her  55 
spirit  returned,  and   she  rose    up  immediately  :  and   he 
commanded  that  something  be  given  her  to  eat.     And  her  56 
parents  were  amazed :  but  he  charged  them  to   tell  no 
man  what  had  been  done. 

53 


JAIRUS.  53 

Mark  5. 

him  and  how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

34  ^  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  ^  be  of 
good  cheer;  ^thy  faith  hath  'made  thee 
whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy 
''plague.  *And  the  woman  was  made 
whole  from  that  hour. 

35  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead  :  why  troublest  thou 

36  the  ^  Master  any  further?  But  Jesus,  '  not 
heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  Fear  not,  only  be- 

37  lieve,  "=  and  she  shall  be  made  whole.  ^And 
he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  with  him, 
save    Peter,   and    James,   and    John    the 

38  brother  of  James.  And  they  come  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  ^  flute-players,  ^  and 

39  many  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  And 
when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Why  make  ye  a  tumult,  and  weep  ? 
^  give  place ;  ^  the  child  is  not  dead,  but 

40  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
^knowing  that  she  was  dead.  ^  But  he, 
having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the 
father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and 
them  that  were  with   him,   and  goeth  in 

41  where  the  child  was.  And  taking  the  child 
by  the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi ;  which  is,  being  interpreted.  Damsel, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.      ""  And  her  spirit 

42  returned.  ^  And  straightway  the  damsel 
rose  up,  and  walked ;  for  she  was  twelve 
years    old.       And     they     were     amazed 

43  straightway  with  a  great  amazement.  And 
he  charged  them  much  that  no  man  should 
know  this  :  and  he  commanded  that  some- 
thing  should  be  given  her  to  eat.  ^And 
the  fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that 
land. 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  saved  thee.  *  Or,  scourge. 

'  Or,  Teacher.  •*  Or,  overhearing. 


54       FIRST  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

§  36.    Two  Blind  Men; 

[Capernaum.] 

Matthew  9. 

*  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  27 
two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying  out, 
and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 
David.     And  when  he  was  come  into  the  28 
house,  the  blind  men  came   to  him :  and 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I 
am  able  to  do  this  ?     They  say  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord.     Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  29 
saying.  According  to  your  faith  be  it  done 
unto  you.     And  their  eyes  were  opened.  30 
And  Jesus  '  strictly  charged  them,  saying. 
See  that  no  man  know  it.     But  they  went  31 
forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all 
that  land. 

And  as  they  wjent  forth,  behold,  there  32 
was  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed 
with  a  demon.    And  when  the  demon  was  33 
cast   out,  the  dumb  man  spake :  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never 
so  seen  in  Israel.     But  the  Pharisees  said,  34 
'By  the  prince  of  the  demons  casteth  he 
out  demons. 

Key.—'  Matthew,  *  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
>  Or,  st/'rnly.  » Or,  In, 


PERIOD   III. 

Secont)  l^ear  of  public  /iDintstti?. 

[From  Second  to  Third  Passover — one  year.] 


§  37.     Pool  of  Bethesda. 

[At  Jerusalem.] 
John  5. 

1  *^  After  these  things  there  was  '  a  feast  of 
the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep 
gate   a   pool,  which   is  called  in   Hebrew 

3  '  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In  these 
lay  a  multitude  of   them    that  were   sick, 

5  blind,  halt,  withered  *.  And  a  certain  man 
was  there,  who  had  been  thirty  and  eight 

6  years  in  his  infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw 
him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now 
a  long  time  in  that  case^  he  saith  unto  him, 

7  Wouldst  thou  be  made  whole  ?  The  sick 
man  answered  him,  *  Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into 
the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another 

8  steppeth  down  before  me.  Jesus  saith 
unto   him,  Arise,   take   up  thy  ^  bed,  and 

9  walk.  And  straightway  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  '  bed  and 
walked. 

Key. — "  Matthew,  ••  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bethsaida,  others,  Beth- 
zatha. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  wait- 
ing for  the  moving  of  the  %vater:  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool  and  troubled  the 
water  :  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water 
stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  whatsoever  disease  he  was 
holden, 

*  Or,  Urd.  ^  Or,  pallet. 

55 


56     SECOND   YEAR   OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Jolin  6. 

Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.     So  lo 
the  Jews  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It 
is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  take  up  thy  'bed.     But  he   answered  ii 
them,  He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same 
said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  ^  bed,  and  walk. 
They  asked  him.  Who  is  the  man  that  said  12 
unto   thee.  Take    up  thy  '  bed,  and  walk  ? 
But  he  that  was  healed  knew  not  who  it  13 
was  :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away, 
a  multitude  being  in  the    place.      After-  14 
ward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and 
said    unto    him,  Behold,  thou    art    made 
whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  be- 
fall thee.     The  man  went  away,  and  told  15 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  made 
him  whole.     And  for  this  cause   did    the  16 
Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these 
things  on  the  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered  17 
them,  My  father  Avorketh  even  until  now, 
and  I  work.     For  this  cause  therefore  the  18 
Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because 
he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but   also 
called  God  his  own  Father,  making  him- 
self equal  with  God. 

§  38.     Discourse  about  the  Father. 

[At  Jerusalem.] 

John  5. 

^  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  19 
them. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son 
can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  doing  :  for  what  things 
soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth 
in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loveth  the  20 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  him- 
self doeth :  and  greater  works  than  these 
Avill  he  shew  him,  that  ye  ma}^  marvel. 
For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  21 
quickeneth  them,  even   so   the   Son   also 

Key. — "  Matthew,  •»  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John. 
>  Or,  pallet. 


DISCOURSE  ABOUT  THE  FATHER.  57 

John  5. 

22  quickeneth  whom  he  will.  For  neither 
doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but  he 
hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son ; 
that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 

23  honour  the  Father.  He  that  honoureth 
not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  that 

24  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth 
him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and 
Cometh    not    into    judgement,    but    hath 

25  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  cometh, 
and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  they  that 

26  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath 
life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son 

27  also  to  have  life  in  himself:  and  he  gave 
him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  be- 

28  cause  he  is  a  son  of  man.  Marvel  not  at 
this  :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that 

29  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and 
shall  come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good, 
unto  the  resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they 
that  have  '  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection 
of  judgement. 

30  ^  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I 
judge  :  and  my  judgement  is  righteous  ;  be- 
cause I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 

31  will  of  him  that  sent  me.     If  I  bear  witness 

32  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  It  is 
another  that  beareth  witness  of  me ;  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth 

33  of  me  is  true.  Ye  have  sent  unto  John, 
and  he  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not 
from  man  :  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that 

35  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was  the  lamp  that 
burneth  and  shineth :  and  ye  were  willing 

36  to  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  But 
the  witness  which  I  have  is  greater  than 

Key.— •  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Or,  practised. 


58     SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  6. 

that  of  John :   for  the  works  which   the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the 
very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.     And  the  37 
Father  that  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness 
of  me.    Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 
any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.     And  ye  have  38 
not  his  word  abiding  in  you  :  for  whom  he 
sent,  him  ye  believe  not.     '  Ye  search  the  39 
scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them 
ye  have  eternal  life ;  and  these  are  they 
which  bear  witness  of  me ;  and  ye  will  not  40 
come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.     I  re-  41 
ceive  not  glory  from  men.     But  I  know  42 
you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
yourselves.     I  am    come    in  'm.y  Father's  43 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will 
receive.     How  can  ye  believe,  who  receive  44 
glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that 
cometh  from  '  the  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?  45 
Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the 
Father:   there  is  one  that    accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  on  whom  ye   have  set  your 
hope.     For  if  ye  beheve'd  Moses,  ye  would  46 
believe  me ;  for  he  wrote  of  me.     But  if  ye  47 
believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  be- 
lieve my  words? 

§  39.    Dispute  about  the  Sabbath. 

[Journeying  toward  Galilee,] 

Matthew  13. 

*At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  i 
day  through  the  cornfields ;  and  his  disci- 
ples were  an  hungred,  and  began  ^as  they 
went,  *  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat, 
•'rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  ^But  the  2 
Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath.     But  he  3 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »»  Mark, «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  Search  the  scriptures. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  only  one. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  39.     Dispute  about  the  Sabbath. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  IS. 
8      For  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  2. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the  sabbath 
day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they 

24  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day  that 

25  which  is  not  lawful  ?  And  he  said  unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  an 

26  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ?  How  he  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  God  when  Abiathar  was  high  priest, 
and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
save  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 

27  him  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath  was  made  for 

28  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath:  so  that  the  Son  of 
man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  6. 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 

2  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  But  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees  said,  Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said.  Have  ye  not  read  even 
this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungred,  he,  and 

4  they  that  were  with  him;  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to 
them  that  were  with  him;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 

5  for  the  priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

58 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  39.     Dispute  about  the  Sa.hha.th. —Coniinufd. 

Mark's  Account. 
^  Chap.  3. 

And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue;  and  there  i 
was  a  man  there  who  had  his  hand  withered.     And  they  2 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day;  that  they  might  accuse  him.     And  he  saith  unto  the  3 
man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  Stand   forth.     And  he  4 
saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do  good, 
or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill  ?     But  they  held 
their  peace.     And  when  he  had  looked  round    about  on  5 
them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their 
heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.    And 
he  stretched  it  forth:  and  his  hand  was  restored. 


Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  6. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  entered  6 

into  the  synagogue  and  taught:  and  there  was  a  man  there, 
and  his  right  hand  was  withered.     And  the  scribes  and  the  7 
Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  on  thesab- 
bath;  that  they  might  find  how  to  accuse  him.      But  he  8 
knew  their  thoughts:  and  he  said  to  the  man  that  had  his 
hand  withered,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.    And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth.   And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  ask  9 
you,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm  ? 
to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ?  And  he  looked  round  about  10 
on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so:  and  his  hand  was  restored.     But  they  were  n 
filled  with  madness;  and  communed  one  with  another  what 
ihey  might  do  to  Jesus. 

59 


DISPUTE  ABOUT  THE   SABBATH.  59 

Matthew  13. 

said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read  what 
David  did,  when  he  ^  had  need  and  ^  was  an 
hungred,  and  they  that  were  with    him; 

4  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God, 
^  when  Abiathar  was  high  priest,  ^  and  '  did 
eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not  lawful 
for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  that  were 

5  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests?  Or 
have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the  temple 

6  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless  ?  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that  '  one  greater  than  the 

7  temple  is  here.  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  meaneth,  I  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice, ye  would  not   have  condemned   the 

.  guiltless.  ^And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 
for  the  sabbath  :  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is 
lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

9  ^  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into 
their  synagogue  '  on  another  sabbath  and 
taught :  and  there  was  a  man  there  and  his 
right  hand  was  withered.  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  ^  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ?  that  they 

1 1  might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall 
have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it, 

12  and  lift  it  out  ?  How  much  then  is  a  man 
of  more  value  than  a  sheep  !  Wherefore  it 
is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 
^  But  they  held  their  peace.  And  when  he 
had  looked  round  about  on  them  with  an- 
ger, being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their 
heart,  he  saith  unto  the  man,  ''Rise  up  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst ;  and  he  arose  and 

13  stood  forth.  ^  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he  stretched 

Key.— •  Matthew,   »>  Mark,    «  Luke,    "^  John. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat. 
^Gr.  a  greater  thing. 


60     SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  12. 

it  forth ;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the 
other.     But  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  14 
took  counsel  ^  with  the  Herodians  *  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy  him.     And  15 
Jesus  perceiving  it  withdrew  from  thence : 
and  many  followed   him ;   and   he  healed 
them   all,   and   charged    them   that   they  16 
should  not  make  him  known:  that  it  might  17 
be   fulfilled   which   was    spoken    through 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying. 

Behold,   my   servant   whom    I    have  18 

chosen  ; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well 

pleased : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him. 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the 

Gentiles. 
He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud  ;        19 
Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in 

the  streets. 
A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,         20 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  vic- 
tory. 
And   in  his  name  shall  the   Gentiles  21 
hope. 


§  40.    Gathering  at  the  Sea. 

[The  sea  of  Galilee.] 

Mark  3. 

^  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  7 
to  the  sea:   and  a  great  multitude   from 
Galilee   followed :   and    from  Judaea,  and    8 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumasa,  and  be- 
yond Jordan,  and  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great     multitude,    hearing    '  what     great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him.     And   he    9 
spake   to   his   disciples,  that  a  Httle   boat 
should  wait  on  him  because  of  the  crowd, 
lest  they  should  throng  him  :  for  he  had  10 

Key. — •  Matthew,   ^  Mark,   *  Luke,   **  John. 
*  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  39.     Dispute  about  the  Sabbath.  —  Continued, 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  3. 

6       And  the   Pharisees  went  out,   and   straightway  with  the 

Herodians  took  counsel  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

60 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  41.  The  Disciples  Chosen. 

Mark^s  Account. 

Chap.  3. 

And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him  13 
whom  he  himself  would:  and  they  went  unto  him.     And  14 
he  appointed  twelve,  that  they  might  be  with  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  authority 
to  cast  out  demons. 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  6. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out  into  12 
the  mountain  to  pray  ;  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer 
to  God.     And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  disciples:  and  13 
he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  apostles; 
Simon, whom  he  also  named  Peter,andAndrewhisbrother,  14 
and  James  and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  and  15 
Matthew  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and 
Simon  who  was  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  son  of  16 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  became  a  traitor  ; 
61 


PLATE   III. 

(See  next  page.) 

From  Capernaum  through  many  Villages,  to  Naza- 
reth, AND  return. 

§§  52-59- 

At  or  near  Capernaum,  Jesus  chooses  his  disciples  and 
delivers  the  Sermon  on  the  Plain,  with  many  other  discourses, 
and  performs  several  miracles  (§§  40-52). 

As  shovi^n  by  the  blue  line  Jesus  crosses  the  Sea  of  Galilee, 
stilling  the  tempest  on  the  v^^ay,  and  sends  demons  into  the 
swine  on  the  eastern  coast  (§§  52  and  53).  He  then  revisits 
Nazareth  (§  54),  and  afterwards  sends  forth  his  disciples  (§  55). 

As  shown  by  the  red  line,   Jesus  comes  to  Bethsaida  and 
feeds  5000  (§  58),  walks  on  the  sea  (§  59),  and  discourses  on 
the  bread  of  life,  at  Capernaum. 
54 


THE  DISCIPLES  CHOSEN.  61 

Mark  3. 

healed  many ;   insomuch  that  as  many  as 
had  ^  plagues  '  pressed  upon  him  that  they 

1 1  might  touch  him.  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell  down  be- 
fore him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art  the 

12  Son  of  God.  And  he  charged  them  much 
that  they  should  not  make  him  known. 


§  41.    The  Disciples  Chosen. 

[Near  Capernaum.] 
Mark  3. 

13  ^And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,^ to 
pray  :  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer 
unto  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
his  disciples,  and  he  chose  from  them 
twelve  whom  he  named  apostles,  ^  that 
they  might  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 

15  send  them  forth   to  preach,  and  to  have 

16  authority  to  cast  out  demons:  and  Simon 

17  he  surnamed  Peter;  and  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of  James  ; 
and  them  he  surnamed  Boanerges,  which 

18  is.  Sons  of  thunder:  and  Andrew,  and 
Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  so7t  of  Alphaeus, 
and  Thaddasus,  and  Simon  the  'Cananaean, 

19  and  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him  ; 

17  i.iike  6.  *^and  he  came  down  with  them,  and 
stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great  multitude 
of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
people  from  all  Judsea  and  Jerusalem,  and 
the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  who  came 
to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 

18  eases  ;  and  they  that  were  troubled  with 

19  unclean  spirits  were  healed.  And  all  the 
multitude  sought  to  touch  him  ;  for  power 
came  forth  from  him,  and  healed  them 
all. 

Key.— 'Matthew,  *•  Mark,  «  Luke,  "^  John. 

»  Gr.  scourges.  »  Gr.  fell.  ^  Or,  Zealot. 


ip 


63     SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

§  42.     Sermon  on  the  Plain.* 

FNear  Capernaum.] 

Luke  6. 

'^Aiid  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disci-  20 
pies,  and  said,  Blessed  are  ye  poor:   for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God.    Blessed  are  21 
ye  that  hunger  now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ye  shall 
laugh.     Blessed  are  ye,  when   man  shall  22 
hate  you,  and  when   they  shall  separate 
you  from  their  cojnpany,  and  reproach  you, 
and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son 
of  man's  sake.     Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  23 
leap  for  Joy :   for  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven :  for  in  the  same  manner 
did  their  fathers  unto  the  prophets.     But  24 
woe  unto  you  that  are  rich  !  for  ye  have  re- 
ceived your  consolation.     Woe  unto  you,  25 
ye  that  are  full  now !  for  ye  shall  hunger. 
Woe  tinto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now !  for  ye 
shall    mourn  and    weep.     Woe  unto   you,  26 
when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for 
in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 

But   I   say  unto   you  who  hear.   Love  27 
your  enemies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  pray  for  28 
them  that  despitefully  use  you.     To  him  29 
that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other ;  and  from  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  cloak  withhold  not  thy  coat  also.    Give  30 
to  every  one  that  asketh  thee  ;  and  of  him 
that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not 
again.     And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  31 
do  to  you,  do  ye   also  to  them  likewise. 
And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  32 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *"  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 

*  This  discourse,  though  so  much  shorter,  is  very  similar 
in  general  character  to  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  But  it 
was  spoken  in  a  level  place  (v.  17):  the  beatitudes  are  in  the 
second  person,  and  are  followed  by  corresponding  woes ; 
and  Matthew  puts  the  list  of  the  twelve  disciples  and  their 
commission  apparently  long  after  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
The  arrangement  here  given  seems  more  easy  and  natural. 


SERMON   ON  THE  PLAIN.  63 

I^uke  6.  •  1  1 

thank  have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  love  those 

33  that  love  them.  And  if  ye  do  good  to 
them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have   ye?  for  even  sinners  do  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope 
to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ?  even  sin- 
ners lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  again  as 

35  much.  But  love  your  enemies,  and  do 
them  good,  and  lend,  '  never  despairing ; 
and  your  reward  shall  be  great;  and  ye 
shall  be  sons  of  the  Most  High  :  for  he  is 

36  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil.  Be 
ye  merciful,  even  as  your  father  is  merci- 

37  ful.  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged  :  and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned:  release,  and  ye  shall 

38  be  released :  give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you :  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they 
give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  what 
measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to 
yo^i  again. 

39  ^And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them, 
Ijan  the  blind  guide  the  blind  ?  shall  they 

4ol»t  both  fall  into  a  pit?  The  disciple  is 
not  above  his  '  master :  but  every  one  when 
he   is   perfected  shall  be  as  his  'master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is 
in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not 

42  the  beam  that  is  m  thine  own  eye  ?  Or 
how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother. 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is 
in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out 
of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 

43  brother's  eye.  For  there  is  no  good  tree 
that  bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor 
again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth  forth 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despairing  of  no  man. 

'  Qr,  teacher. 


64      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  jMINISTUY. 

L.uke  6. 

good  fruit.  For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  44 
own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not 
gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 
they  grapes.  The  good  man  out  of  the  45 
good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  ma7i  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil :  for  out  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

And   why  call   ye   me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  46 
do  not  the  things  which   I  say  ?     Every  47 
one  that  cometh  unto  me,  and  heareth  my 
words,  and  doeth  them,  I   will  shew  you 
to  whom  he  is  like  :  he  is  like  a  man  build-  48 
ing  a  house,  who  digged  and  went  deep, 
and  laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock  :  and 
when    a    flood    arose,    the    stream    brake 
against  that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:   'because   it   had    been    well    builded. 
But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  hke  49 
a  man  that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation ;  against  which  the 
stream  brake,  and  straightway  it  fell  in 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

§  43.    The  Centurion's  Servant.* 

[Capernaum.] 

liUke  7. 

*^After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  i 
ears  of  the  people,  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum. 

And  a  certain  centurion's  ''servant,  who  2 
was  '  dear  unto  him,  was  sick  ^  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented,  ^  and  at  the  point  of 
death.     And    when   he    heard    concerning  3 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of  the  Jews, 

Key. — 'Matthew,  ''Mark,  "  Luke,  •*  John. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded 
upon  the  rock. 

'  Gr.  bondservant. 

^  Ox,  precious  to  him.     Or,    honourable  with  him. 

*  In  Matthew,  the  Centurion  is  represented  as  himself 
coming  to  Jesus.  This  may  be  explained  on  the  legal 
principle  that  what  a  man  does  or  says  by  his  agents  he 
does  or  says  himself. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  43.     The  Centurion's  Servant. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Cbap.  8. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came 

6  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and  saying.  Lord, 
my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously 

7  tormented.     And  he  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal 

8  him.  And  the  centurion  answered  and  said.  Lord,  I  am  not 
worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  root :  but  only 

9  say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I  also 
am  a  man  under  authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers  : 
and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  lo  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he 

10  doeth  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and 
said  to  them  that  followed.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

64 


§  43'     The  Centurion's  Servant.  —  Continued. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  7. 

lo      And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found 
the  servant  whole. 

65 


THE  WIDOW'S  SON.  65 

Luke  7. 

asking  him  that  he  would  come  and  save 

4  his  '  servant.  And  they,  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly,  saying, 
He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  do  this 

5  for  him :    for  he  loveth   our  nation,  and 

6  himself  built  us  our  synagogue.  And 
Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was 
now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him.  Lord, 
trouble  not  thyself :  for  I  am  not "  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof : 

7  wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy 
to  come  unto  thee  :  but '  say  the  word,  and 

8  my  *  servant  shall  he  healed.  For  I  also 
am  a  man  set  under  authority,  having 
under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this 
one.  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh  ;    and   to  my  '  ser- 

9  vant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  And  when 
Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at 
him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 

11  Matthews.  Israel.  =*And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the 
west,  and  shall  '  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 

12  heaven :  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness  :  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go 
thy  way;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it 
done  unto  thee.  And  the  '  servant  was 
healed  in  that  hour. 

§  44.    The  Widow's  Son. 
[Near  Nain.1 

II  "^And  it  came  to  pass  'soon  afterwards, 
that  he  went  to  a  city  called  Nain ;  and  his 

Key.—'  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  «*  John. 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Gr.  sufficient. 

'  Gr.  say  with  a  word.  *  Or,  boy.  ^  Gr.  recline. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 


66     SECOND   YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I.uke   7. 

disciples  went  with  him,  and  a  great  mul- 
titude.    Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  12 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 
out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his 
mother,  and  she  was  a  widow :  and  much 
people  of   the  city  was  with   her.      And  13 
when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compas- 
sion on  her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 
And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier :  14 
and  the  bearers  stood  still.     And  he  said. 
Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise.     And  15 
he  that  was   dead   sat  up,  and   began  to 
speak.     And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 
And  fear  took  hold  on  all :  and  they  glori-  16 
fied  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen 
among    us :    and,    God    hath    visited    his 
people.     And  this  report  went  forth  con-  17 
cerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judasa,  and 
all  the  region  around  about. 

§  45.    John's  Questioning. 

Luke  7. 

•^And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  *in  18 
the  prison  ^of  all  these  things.     And  John  19 
calling  unto  him  '  two  of  his  disciples  sent 
them  to  the   Lord,  saying.   Art  thou  he 
that  Cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?  And  20 
when  the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they 
said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 
look  we  for  another?     In   that  hour   he  21 
cured  many  of  diseases  and  '  plagues  and 
evil  spirits  ;   and  on  many  that  were  blind 
he  bestowed  sight.     And  he  answered  and  22 
said  unto  them.   Go  your  way,  and   tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard; 
the    blind   receive  their   sight,    the    lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf 
hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor  have 
'good  tidings   preached   to   them.      And  23 

Key. — ■Matthew,  ^  Mark,  'Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Gr.  certain  two.  '-'  Gr.  scourges, 

3  Or,  the  gospel. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  45.     John's  Questioning 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.    11. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the 

3  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 

4  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  your  way  and  tell  John 

.5  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  :  the  blind  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and 
the  deaf  hear,and  the  dead  are  raised  up,and  the  poor  have 

6  good  tidings  preached  to  them. 

66 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  45-     John's  Questioning.  —  Continued. 
Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  11. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of 

7  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these  went  their  way,  Jesus  began 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 

8  wind?  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in 
soft  raiment?    Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  in 

9  kings'  houses.     But  wherefore  went  ye  out  ?  to  see  a  prophet? 

10  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  This 
is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written. 

Behold.  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist:  yet 
he  that  is  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater 
than  he. 

16  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken  this  generation  ?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  that  call  unto 

17  their  fellows,  and  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 

18  dance  ;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  mourn.  For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and   they  say,    He  hath  a 

19  demon.  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and 
they  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  !  And  wisdom  is  justified 
by  her  works. 

67 


JOHN'S  QESTIONING.  67 

Luke   7. 

blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were 
departed,  he  began  to  say  unto  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into   the  wilderness    to   behold  ?    a  reed 

25  shaken  with  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye 
out  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ? 
Behold,  they  that  are  gorgeously  appar- 
elled,  and   live   delicately,  are   in    kings* 

26  courts.  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a 
prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 

27  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 

thy  face. 
Who    shall  prepare    thy  way  before 

thee. 

28  *  Verily,  '^  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is  none 
^  arisen  °  greater  than  John  :  yet  he  that  is 
*  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater 
than  he. 

12  Matthew  11.  ^  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
suffereth  violence,  and  men  of  violence  take 

13  it  by   force.      For   all   the  prophets  and 

14  the   law  prophesied   until  John.     And  if 

15  ye  are  willing  to  receive  "^it^  this  is  Eli- 
jah, who  is  to  come.  He  that  hath 
Luke  7.      ears    '  to    hear,    let    him    hear. 

29  ^^  And  all  the  people  when  they  heard, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  *  being 

30  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John.  But 
the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers  rejected  for 
themselves  the  counsel  of  God,  ^  being  not 

31  baptized  of  him.  Whereunto  then  shall  I 
liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  to 

32  what  are  they  like  ?    They  are  like  unto 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke   ^  John. 

*  Gr.  lesser.  2  Qr,  him. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear. 

^  Or,  having  been.  *  Or,  not  having  been. 


68      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLICMINISTRY. 

Ijuke  7. 

children  that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and 
call  one  to  another ;  who  say,  We  piped 
unto  you,  and  you  did  not  dance  ;  we 
wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John  33 
the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no  bread  nor 
drinking  wine ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath  a 
demon.  The  son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking ;  and  ye  say.  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of 
publicans  and  sinners !  And  wisdom  *  is 
justified  of  all  her  children,  ^  by  her  works. 

/  §  46.     Cities  Upbraided. 

*  Matthew  11. 

*  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  20 
wherein  most  of  his  '  mighty  works  were 
done,  because   they  repented  not.     Woe  21 
unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 
saida !  for  if  the  mighty  ^  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done 

in  you,   tfiey   would  have   repented   long 
ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.     Howbeit  I  22 
say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  you.     And  thou,  Caperna-  23 
um,  shalt  thou   be  exalted  unto  heaven? 
thou  shalt  ^go  down  unto  Hades:  for  if 
the   'mighty    works    had    been    done    in 
Sodom  which  were  done  in  thee,  it  would 
have  remained  until  this  day.     Howbeit  I  24 
say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgement,  than  for  thee. 

§  47.     Privileges  of  the  Lowly. 

Matthew  11. 

*  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  25 
I  *  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst 

Key.— •  Matthew,  »>Mark,  «Luke,  •*  John. 

'  Or,  jvas.  2  Qj.  pp^vers. 

^Many  ancient  authorities  read  he  brought'down. 
^  Or,  praise. 


THE  PHARISEE  AND  THE  SINFUL  WOMAN.   69 

Matthew  11. 

26  reveal  them  unto  babes :  yea,  Father,  ^  for 

27  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  AH 
things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my 
Father :  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save 
the  Father :  neither  doth  any  know  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 
soever  the    Son    willeth    to    reveal   him, 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and    I  will   give   you    rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart :  and  ye 

30  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my 
yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


§  48.    The  Pharisee  and  the  Sinful  Woman. 

Luke  7. 

36  ''And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him 
that  he  would  eat  with  him.  And  he 
entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat 

37  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman  who 
was  in  the  city,  a  sinner ;  and  when  she 
knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  she  brought ""  an  alabaster 

38  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at 
his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet 
wath  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head,  and  '  kissed  his  feet,  and 

39  anointed  them  with  the  anointment.  Now 
when  the  Pharisee  who  had  bidden  him 
saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying. 
This  man,  if  he  were  *a  prophet,  would 
have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him,  that  she 

40  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 
unto  thee.     And  he  saith, '  Master,  say  on. 

41  A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *  Mark,  «  Luke,  •*  John. 

'  Or,  that.  «  Or,  a  flask.  ^  Gr.  kissed  muck. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  prophet. 
5  Or,  Teacher. 


70      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

liuke  7. 

owed  five  hundred  '  shillings,  and  the  other 
fifty.     When    they  had    not  wherewith  to  42 
pay,  he    forgave    them    both.     Which  of 
them     therefore    will     love     him     most? 
Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I  suppose,  43 
to  whom  he  forgave   the  most.     And  he 
said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 
And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  44 
Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?     I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet :   but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet 
with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her 
hair.     Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she,  45 
since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 
to  "kiss  my  feet.     My  head  with  oil  thou  46 
didst  not  anoint:    but  she  hath    anointed 
my  feet  with  ointment.     Wherefore  I  say  47 
unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven ;    for   she   loved    much :    but   to 
whom   little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth 
little.     And  he  said  unto  her.  Thy  sins  are  48 
forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  49 
him  began  to  sa}^  ^within  themselves.  Who 
is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins?     And  he  50 
said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee  ;  go  in  peace. 

And  it  came  to  pass  soon  after-    i-uke  8.  i 
wards,  that  he  went  about  through  cities 
and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the 
*good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
with  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  2 
who  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  that  was  called  Magdalene, 
from  whom  seven  demons  had  gone  out, 
and  Joanna   the  wife   of    Chuza  Herod's  3 
steward,  and   Susanna,  and   many  others, 
that  ministered  unto  them  of  '  their  sub- 
stance. 

Key. — '  Matthew,  **  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  The   work   in   the   Greek   denotes   a  coin  worth   about 
eight  pence  halfpenny. 

'  Gr.  kiss  much.  ^  Or,  among.  ^  Or,  gospel. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  him. 


§47*     The  Privileges  of  the  Lowly. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  10. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said, 
I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and 
didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea,  Father;   for  so  it  was  well- 

22  pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have  been  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save 
the  Father;    and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 

23  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.  And  turning  to 
the  disciples,  he  said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 

24  the  things  that  ye  see:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see, 
and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  heard  them  not. 

70 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  49.     Blasphemy  Reproved. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  3. 
And  the  scribes  that  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said,  22 

He  hath  Beelzebub,  and,  By  the  prince  of  the  demons 
castest  he  out  the  demons.     And  he  called  them  unto  him,  23 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out 
Satan  ?     And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  24 
kingdom  cannot  stand.     And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  25 
itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand.     And  if  Satan  26 
hath  risen  up  against  himself,  and  is  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end.      But  no  one  can  enter  into  the  27 
house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  7nan\  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  28 
the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blasphemies  wherewith  soever 
they  shall  blaspheme  :   but  whosoever   shall   blaspheme  29 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  never  forgiveness, but  is  guilty 
of  an  eternal  sin:  because  they  said.  He  hath  an  unclean  30 
spirit. 

71 


BLASPHEMY  REPROVED.  71 

§  49.     Blasphemy  Reproved.* 

[Probably  Capernaum.] 
Mark  3. 

19  ^  And  he  Cometh 'into  a  house.    And  the 

20  multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that 

21  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
when  his  friends  heard  it,  they  went  out  to 
lay  hold  on  him  :  for  they  said,  He  is  beside 

22  Matthew  13.  himsclf.  *  Then  was  brought 
unto  him  'one  possessed  with  a  demon,  blind 
and  dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 

23  that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.  And  all 
the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and  said,  Can 

24  this  be  the  son  of  David  ?  But  when  the 
Pharisees  ^  and  the  scribes  who  came 
down  from  Jerusalem,^  heard  it,  they  said, 
This  man  doth  not  cast  out  demons,  but 
'by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  demons. 

25  And  knowing  their  thoughts  he  ^  called 
them  unto  him  and  ^said  unto  them,  ^  in 
parables,  How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 
*  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is 
brought  to  desolation ;  and  every  city  or 
house    divided    against    itself    shall    not 

26  stand  :  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he 
is  divided  against  himself ;  how  then  shall 

27  his  kingdon  stand  ?  And  if  I  '  by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  demons,  ^  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they 

28  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  'by  the  Spirit 
of  God  cast  out  demons  then  is  the  king- 

29  dom  of  God  come  upon  you.  Or  how 
can  one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong 
man^  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 

'  Or,  home.  '  Or,  a  demoniac.  ^  Or,  in. 

*  Similar  to  Luke  xi.  14-36  (§  81),  but  probably  not  iden- 
tical. To  make  this  section  and  the  following  one  refer  to 
the  same  events  that  are  recorded  in  Luke  throws  one  third 
of  the  gospel  of  Luke  into  great  chronological  confusion. 
The  authority  of  G.  W.  Clark  is  here  followed  in  consider- 
ing Luke's  account  as  referring  to  a  later  discourse  ;  and 
generally,  where  reasons  do  not  seem  quite  conclusive  for 
interweaving  gospel  narratives,  they  have  been  kept  separate. 
Sec  S  81. 


72      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew   13. 

bind  the   strong  man  ?    and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house.     He  that  is  not  with  me  30 
is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  me  scattereth.     Therefore  I  say  unto  31 
you,   every   sin   and    blasphemy  shall   be 
forgiven   unto   men ;  but   the   blasphemy 
against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven. 
And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  32 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ; 
but   whosoever   shall    speak    against  the 
Holy  Spirit  ^  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin : 
*  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
'  world,  nor  in   that   which   is  to   come  ; 
(**  because  they  said.  He  hath  an  unclean 
spirit).     ^  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  33 
its  fruit  good  ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt, 
and    its    fruit   corrupt :     for   the   tree   is 
known  by  its  fruit.    Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  34 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the 
mouth   speaketh.     The  good   man  out  of  35 
his    good    treasure    bringeth   forth   good 
things :  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.     And  36 
I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that 
men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement.     For  by  37 
thy  words  thou  shaft  be  justified,  and  by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

§  50.    A  Sign  Asked. 

Matthew  13. 

Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Phari-  38 
sees    answered  him,  saying,  '  Master,  we 
would    see   a    sign   from   thee.     But    he  39 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but 
the   sign   of   Jonah  the  prophet :    for  as  40 
Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in 

Key.—'  Matthew,  •»  Mark,  «  Luke,  «*  John. 

1  Or,  age.  '  Or,  Teacher, 


§  49.     Blasphemy  Reproved.  —  Continued. 

Luke's  Account. 

[See  foot-note  on  previous  page.] 
Chap.  11. 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil  which  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man 

15  spake;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled.  But  some  of  them  said. 
By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him^  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every  king- 
dom divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation;    and  a 

18  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  is 
divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  be- 

19  cause  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I 
by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 

20  out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the 
finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 

21  come  upon  you.     When  the  strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth 

22  his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in  peace :  but  when  a  stronger 
than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh 
from  him  his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth 

23  his  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;   and  he 

24  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit 
when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest;   and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  turn 

25  back  unto  my  house  whence  1  came  out.     And  when  he  is 

26  come,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he, 
and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  himself; 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

72 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§50.    A   Sign  Asked. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  3. 

51      And  there  come  his  mother  and   his  brethren  ;   and, 

32  standing  without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him.  And 
a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him  ;  and  they  say  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he    answereth   them,  and  saith,  Who  is  my  mother 

34  and  my  brethren  ?  And  looking  around  on  them  that  sat 
round  about  him,  he   saith.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my 

35  brethren  !  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the 
same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  8. 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren,  and 

20  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And  it  was 
told  him.  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  de- 

21  siring  to  see  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  tnem, 
My  mother  and  my  brethren  are  these  who  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  do  it. 

73 


A  SIGN  ASKED.  73 

Matthew  13. 

the  belly  of  the  '  whale;  so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in 

41  the  heart  of  the  earth.  The  men  of 
Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonah  ;  and  behold,"  a  greater  than  Jonah 

42  is  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it :  for  she  came  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  '  a  greater  than 

43  Solomon  is  here.  But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  ^he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 
through    waterless   places,    seeking    rest, 

44  and  findeth  it  not.  Then  '  he  saith,  I  will 
return  into  my  house  whence  I  came  out ; 
and    when   '  he   is   come,   '  he    findeth    it 

45  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  Thengoeth 
'  he,  and  taketh  with  *  himself  seven  other 
spirits  more  evil  than  '  himself,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the 
first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 
evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multi- 
tudes, behold,  his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him, 
''and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the 

47  crowd.  ^*And  one  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  th}^  brethren  stand  with- 

48  out,  seeking  to  speak  to  thee.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him  that  told  him, 
Who   is   my  mother  ?    and  who  are  my 

49  brethren?  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  towards  his  disciples,  and  said,  Be- 

50  hold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  For 
whosoever  shall  ''hear  the  word  of  God 
and  *  do  the  will  of  my  father  who  is  in 

Key.— •  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

*  Gr.  sea-monster.  "^  Gr.  more  than. 

»  Or,  it.  <  Or,  itself. 

*Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


74     SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  18. 

heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 


§  51.    Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

[Seaside  near  Capernaum.] 

Mattbew  13. 

*On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  i 
and  sat  by  the  sea  side,  ^  and  again  he  be- 
gan to  teach.     ''And  there  were  gathered  2 
unto  him  great  multitudes,  so  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and  sat;  and  all  the  mul- 
titude stood  on  the  beach.     And  he  spake  3 
to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying. 
Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow  ;  and  4 
as  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way 
side,  ^  and  it  was  trodden  under  foot ;  ^  and 
the  birds  ^  of  the  heaven  ^  came   and  de- 
voured  them  :  and  others  fell  upon    the  5 
rocky  places,  where  they  had  not  much 
earth  :  and  straightway  they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth  : 
and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were  6 
scorched ;  and  because  they  had  no  root, 
'^and  had  no  moisture,  ^  they  withered  away. 
And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns ;  and  the  7 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them,  ^  and 
[they]*  yielded  no  fruit :  *  and  others  fell  8 
upon  the  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
some   a    hundredfold,    some    sixty,    some 
thirty.     He  that  hath  ears  ^  to  hear,  *  let  9 
him  hear. 

And  ^^  when  he  was  alone  ^  the  disciples  10 
came,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables?     And  he  an-  11 
swered  and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  ^  that  are  with- 
out ^  it  is  not  given.     For  whosoever  hath  12 
to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 

Key.—*  Matthew,  •»  Mark,  «  Luke,  **  John. 
*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  51.  Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  4. 

1  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.    And  there 

is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and  all  the  multi- 

2  tude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  parables,  and  said  unto  them  in  his  teach- 

3  ing,   Hearken:  Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow;  and 

4  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seed  feel  by  the  way 

5  side,  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  it.  And  other  fell 
on  the  rocky  ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth  ;  and 
straightway  it  sprang  up,  because   it  had  no  deepness  of 

6  earth;  and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched  ;  and 

7  because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered  away.  And  other  fell 
among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it, 

8  and  it  yielded  no  fruit.  And  others  fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  growing  up  and  increasing;  and 
brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,and  a  hundredfold. 

9  And  he  said,  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him  with 

11  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of 
God  ;  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  things  are  done 

12  in  parables;  that  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive; 
and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  haply 
they  should  turn   again,  and  it  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Know  ye   not  this  parable  ?  and 

14  how  shall  ye  know  all   the  parables  ?     The  sower  soweth 

15  the  word.    And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side,  where  the 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  8. 

4.     And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they  of 

5  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spoke  by  a  parable:  The 
sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and  as  he  sowed,  some 
fell  by  the  way  side;  and  it  was  trodden  under  foot,  and 

6  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the 
rock;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered  away,  because  it 

7  had  no  moisture.     And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns;  and 

8  the  thorns  grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  other  fell  into 
the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a  hun- 
dredfold. As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  his  parable  might  be. 

10  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  ;  but  to  the  rest  in  parables  ;  that 
seeing  they    may  not    see,    and    hearing    they    may  not 

11  understand.     Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  is  the 
II  word  of  God.  And  those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have 

\Continued  on  duplicate  page  75.  j 

74 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  51.  Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. — {Continued.) 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  4. 

word  is  sown;   and  when  they  have  heard,   straightway 
Cometh  Satan,  and  taketh  away  the  word,  which  hath  been 

16  sown  in  them.  And  these  in  like  manner  are  they  that 
are  sown  upon   the  rocky  places,  who,  when  they  have 

17  heard  the  word,  straightway  receive  it  with  joy;  and  they 
have  no  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a  while;  then, 
when    tribulation   or  persecution  ariseih   because  of  the 

18  word,  straightway  they  stumble.  And  others  are  they 
that  are  sown  among  the  thorns;   these  are  they  that  have 

19  heard  the  word,  and  the  cares  of  the  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of  other  things  entering  in, 

20  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful.  And  those 
are  they  that  were  sown  upon  the  good  ground,  such  as 
hear  the  word,  and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  Ihirtyfold, 
and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold. 

30  And  he  said.  How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

31  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?  It  is  like  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth, 
though  it  be  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

32  yet,  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater 
than  all  the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches;  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow  thereof. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  8. 

heard;   thencometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
from  their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved, 

13  And  those  on  the  rock  are  they  who,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root, 
who  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall 

14  away.  And  that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are 
they  that  have  heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 

15  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground, 
these  are  such  as  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having 
heard  the  word,  Inld  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but  putteth  it  on 

17  a  stand,  that  they  that  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  For 
nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest,  nor  any. 
thing  secret,  that  shall  not  be   known  and  come  to  light. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath. 

75 


PARABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN.   75 

Matthew   13. 

13  he  hath.  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables ;  because  seeing  they  see  not, 
and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they 

14  understand.  And  unto  them  is  fulfilled 
the   prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in 

no  wise  understand ; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no     i 

wise  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with 

their  eyes. 
And  hear  with  their  ears. 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed   are   your   eyes,  for  they  see  ; 

17  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear.  For  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  anH 
righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard 
them  not.  ^  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Know 
ye   not  this   parable  ?   and  how  shall    ye 

18  know  all  the  parables  ?  ^  Hear  then  ye  the 

19  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  hear- 
eth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  theyi  cometh  ^  Satan,  ^  the 
evil  07ie,  and  snatcheth  away  that  which 
hath  been  sown  in  his  heart,  Hhat  [he]"^  may 
not  believe  and  be  saved.    ^  This  is  he  that 

20  was  sown  by  the  way  side.  And  he  that 
was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he 
that  heareth   the  word,  and   straightway 

21  with  joy  receiveth  it ;  yet  hath  he  not  root 
in  himself,  but  endureth  for  a  while ;  and 
''in  time  of  temptation,  =*  when  tribulation 
or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word, 

Key.— •Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  "^  John. 
^*Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


1Q      SECOKD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew    13. 

straightway  he  stumbleth.  And  he  that  22 
was  sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  *^and 
pleasures  ^  of  the  '  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  ^  and  the  lusts  of  other 
things,  entering  in  ''choke  the  word,  and 
he  becometh  unfruitful,  '  and  bringeth  no 
fruit  to  perfection.  *  And  he  that  was  sown  23 
upon  the  good  ground,  this  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word,  and  understandeth,  ^  and  ac- 
cepteth  it ;  *  who  verily  beareth  fruit '  with 
patience,  ''and  bringeth  forth,  some  a  hun- 
dredfold, some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  say-  24 
ing,  The  kmgdom  of  heaven  is  likened  un- 
to a  man   that    sowed   good    seed  in  his 
field  :  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  25 
and  sowed  '  tares  also  among  the  wheat, 
and   went   away.      But   when    the    blade  26 
sprang  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then 
appeared   the  tares   also.     And    the   'ser-23 
vants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  un- 
to him.  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed 
in   thy   field  ?  whence  then  hath  it  tares  ? 
And  he  said    unto  them, '  An  enemy  hath  28 
done   this.     And   the  'servants  say    unto 
him.  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather 
them  up  ?     But  he  saith.  Nay ;  lest  haply  29 
while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
the  wheat  with  them.     Let  both  grow  to-  30 
gether  until  the  harvest :  and  in  the  time 
of   the   harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles   to    burn    them :    but   gather   the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 

Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  say-  31 
ing.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 
and  sowed  in  his  field  :  which  indeed  is  less  32 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  <*  John. 

>  Or,  age.  '^  Or,  darnel 

3  Gr.  bondservants,  *  Gr.  A  man  that  is  an  enemy. 


PARABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN,   tl 

Matthew  13. 

than  all  ''the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

*  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater  than  the 
herbs,  ^and   putteth  out  great   branches, 

*  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
[and  in]*  ^  the  shadow  thereof. 

33  *  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  ; 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman    took,  and    hid    in   three 

*  measures  ol  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

21  Mark  4.  ^Aud  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the  lamp 
brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel,  or  un- 
der the  bed,  a/id  not  to  be  put  on  the 
stand,  '^  that  they   that  enter  in   may  see 

22  the  light  ?  ^  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
save  that  it  should  be  manifested ;  nei: 
ther    was    anythiyig     made     secret,     but 

23  that  it  should  come  to  light.     If  any  man 

24  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And 
he  sB,id  unto  them.  Take  heed  what  ye 
hear:  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall 
be  measured  unto  you  :  and  more  shall  be 

25  given  unto  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God, 
as   if  a   man   should  cast  seed   upon   the 

27  earth  ;  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and 
day,   and  the  seed  should  spring  up  and 

28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.  The  earth 
^beareth  fruit  of  heiself;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit '  is  ripe,  straightway  he 
'  putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because  the  har- 
vest is  come. 

34  Matthew  13.  *  All  thcsc  thiugs  spakc  Jesus 
in  parables  unto  the  multitudes  ^as  they 

Key. — *  Matthew,  "  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John, 

'  The  word   in    the    Greek   denotes   the    Hebrew  seah,  a 
measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half. 

'■^  Or,  yieldeth.  ^  Or,  allo^veth,  "  Or,  sendeth  forth. 

*  Words  inserted  by  compiler. 


'^8      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  13 

were  able  to  hear  it ;  ^  and  without  a  par- 
able spake  he  nothing  unto  them,  ^  but 
privately  to  his  own  disciples  he  ex- 
pounded all  things :  '^  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the  35 
prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables; 
I  will   utter   things   hidden  from  the 
foundation  '  of  the  world. 

Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  in-  36 
to  the  house:  and  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Explain    unto  us  the  parable 
of  the  tares  of  the  field.    And  he  answered  37 
and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is 
the  Son  of  man  ;  and  the  field  is  the  world  ;  38 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  ;  and  the  tares  are  the  sons  ol 
the  evil  one;  and   the   enemy  that   sowed  39 
them  is  the  devil:  and  the  harvest  is  Hhe 
end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  an- 
gels.    As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  40 
up  and  burned  with  fire ;  so  shall  it  be  in 
"the   end  of   the  world.     The  Son  of  man  41 
shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that 
cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity, 
and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  42 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.     Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  43 
as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 
He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

The  kingdom    of    heaven  is  like  unto  a  44 
treasure  hidden  in  the  field ;  which  a  man 
found,  and    hid;  and  "in  his   joy  he  goeth 
and  selleth  all    that  he  hath,    and  buyeth 
that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  45 
a   man   that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly 
pearls :  and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  46 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ''  Mark,  "=  Luke,  "*  John. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  o/  lAe  world. 
'  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age, 
'  Or,  for  joy  thereof. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§51.     Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  —  ConHnued. 

Mark's  Account. 
CHiap.  4. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  unto 

34  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it :  and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them :  but  privately  to  his  own  disciples 
he  expounded  all  things. 

78 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  52.  Calming  the  Sea. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he  18 
gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  fol-  23 
lowed  him.     And  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  iji  24 
the   sea,   insomuch   that  the    boat  was  covered  with  the 
waves:  but  he  was  asleep.     And  they  came  to  him,  and  25 
awoke  him,  saying,  Save,  Lord;  we  perish.     And  he  saith  26 
unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?   Then 
he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm.    And  the  men  marvelled,  saying.  What  man-  27 
ner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him? 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  en-  22 
tered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples;  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake: 
and  they  launched  forth.    But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep :  23 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake;  and 
they  were  filling  with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy.     And  24 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  mas- 
ter, we  perish.     And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and 
the  raging  of  the  water:  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your  faith  ?  And  25 
being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another.  Who 
then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  the 
water,  and  they  obey  him  ? 

79 


CALMING  THE  SEA.  79 

Matthew  13. 

price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  '  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gath- 

48  ered  of  every  kind :  which,  when  it  was 
filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach  ;  and  they 
sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 

49  sels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall 
it  be  in  'the  end  of  the  world:  the  angels 
shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 

50  among  the  righteous,  and  shall  cast  them 
into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have   ye    understood  all   these   things? 

52  They  said  unto  him.  Yea.  And  he  said  un- 
to them.  Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath 
been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, who  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  trea- 
sure things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
finished  these  parables,  he  departed  thence. 

§  52.     Calming  the  Sea. 

[The  sea  of  Galilee.] 

Mark  4. 

35  ^And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the 

36  other  side.  And  leaving  the  multitude, 
they  take  him  with  them,  even  as  he  was, 
in  the  boat,  ''himself  and  his  disciples;  and 
they    launched  forth.     ^  And    other   boats 

37  w^ere  with  him.  And  there  ariseth  a  great 
storm  of  wind  ^  in  the  sea,  *'and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat 

38  was  now  filling.  And  he  himself  was  in 
the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion :  and  they 
''come  to  him,  ^awake  him,  and  say  unto  him, 
'Master,  ^save!  ^carest  thou  not  that  we 

Key. — *  Mauhew,  *>  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  drag-net. 

^  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age, 

»  Or,  Teacher, 


80      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  4. 

perish  ?    And  he  awoke,  ^  and  arose,  ^  and  39 
rebuked  the  wind,  ''and  the  raging  of  the 
water,  ^  and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace,  be  still. 
And  the  wind    ceased,   and  there  was  a 
great  calm.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  40 
are    ye   fearful?    have  ye  not   yet   faith? 
And  they  feared  exceedmgly,  and  said  one  41 
to   another.  Who  then  is   this,  that  ""  com- 
mandeth  ^even  the  wind  and  the  sea,  ^and 
they  ^  obey  him  ? 

§  S3.    The  Unclean  Spirit  and  the  Swine.* 

Mark  5> 

^  And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  i 
sea,   into  the   country   of   the  Gerasenes, 
^  which   is   over   against    Galilee.      ^  And  2 
when  he  was  come  out  of  the  boat,  straight- 
way there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
'^  of  the  city,  ^  with  an  unclean  spirit,  ^  ex- 
ceeding fierce,  ^  who  ^  had  demons,  and  for 
a  longtime  had  worn  no  clothes, and  abode 
not  in  any  house,  but  ^had  his  dwelling  in  3 
the   tombs:  and  no   man   could  any  more 
bind   him,  no,  not    with   a  chain ;  because  4 
that  he  had  been  often  bound  with  fetters 
and    chains,  and  the   chains  had  been  rent 
asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
pieces :  and  no  man  had  strength  to  tame 
him.     And  always,  night  and  day,  in  the  5 
tombs  and  in  the  mountains,  he  was  crying 
out,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones.     ^  No 
man  could  pass  by  that  way.     ^  And  when  6 
he  saw  Jesus   from   afar,  he  ran  ^  and  fell 
down  before   him  ^  and  worshipped   him  ; 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *  Luke,  "^  John. 

*  Matthew  places  this  miracle  in  the  country  of  the  Gad- 
arenes;  Mark  and  Luke  in  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes. 
Probably  the  location  was  between  the  two  cities  of  Gadara 
and  Gerasa,  and  was  called  sometimes  for  one  and  some- 
times for  the  other.  Matthew  speaks  of  two  demoniacs; 
Mark  and  Luke  of  but  one.  This  is  easily  reconciled  by 
supposing  that  there  were  two,  of  whom  one  was  much 
more  prominent  than  the  other.  The  mention  of  one  does 
not  exclude  the  presence  of  the  other. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  53.  The  Unclean  Spirit  and  the  Swine. 

Matthew  s  Account. 
Chap.  8. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with 
demons,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce, 

29  so    that  no  man   could  pass  by  that  way.     And  behold, 

they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 

30  fore  the  time  ?     Now  there  was  afar  off  from  them  a  herd 

31  of  many  swine  feeding.  And  the  demons  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away  into  the  herd  of 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  8.  ,     ,        ^ 

26  And   they  arrived   at   the   country  of  the   Gerasenes, 

27  which  is  over  against  Galilee.  And  when  he  was  come 
forth  upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out  of 
the  city,  who  had  demons;  and  for  a  long  time  he  had 
worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not   in  any  house,  but  in  the 

28  tombs.  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the    Most    High 

29  God  ?  I  beseech  thee,  torment  me  not.  For  he  was  com- 
manding the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man. 
For  oftentimes  it  had  seized  him:  and  he  was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters;  and  breaking 
the  bands  asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the  demon  into  the 

30  deserts.  And  Jesus  asked  him.  What  is  thy  name  ?  And 
he  said.  Legion;  for  many  demons  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  entreated  him  that  he  would  not  command  them 

32  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  Now  there  was  there  a  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain:  and  they  intreated 
him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them. 

33  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And  the  demons  came  out  from 
the  man.  and  entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed 

34  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were  drowned.  And 
when  they  that  fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to  pass,  they 

[Continued  on  duplicate  page  81.] 

80 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

swine.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.    And  they  came  out,  32 
and  went  into  the  swine:    and  behold,  the    whole    herd 
rushed  down  the   steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the 
waters.       And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went    away  33 
into  the  city,  and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen 
to  them  that  were  possessed  with  demons.     And  behold,  34 
all  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus:    and  when  they  saw 
him,  they  besought  hi7n  that  he  would  depart  from  their 
borders. 

Chap.  9. 
And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and  came    i 
into  his  own  city. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  country.     And  they  35 
went  out  to  see  what  had  come  to  pass;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from  whom  the  demons  were 
gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and   in  his  right    mind,  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus:  and  they  were  afraid.     And  they  that  saw  it  36 
told  them  how  he  that  was  possessed  with  demons   was 
made  whole.     And  all  the  people  of  the  country  of  the  37 
Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to  depart  from  them; 
for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear:  and  he  entered  into 
a  boat,  and  returned.     But  the  man  from  whom  the  de-  38 
mons  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him: 
but  he  sent  him  away,  saying.  Return  to  thy  house,  and  39 
declare  how  great  things  God  hath  done  for  thee.      And 
he  went  his  way,  publishing  throughout  the    whole   city 
how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 
81 


THE  UNCLEAN  SPIRIT  AND  THE  SWINE.    81 

tnark  5. 

and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  he  saith, 

7  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  the  Most  High  God?  I  adjure  thee 
by  God,  torment  me  not  ^  before  the  time. 

8  ^  For   he  said  unto  him.  Come  forth,  thou 

9  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.  And  he 
asked  him.  What  is  thy  name?  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  My  name  is  Legion ;  for 
we  are   many.      <^  (For  many  demons  were 

to  entered  into  him).  ^  And  he  besought  him 
much  that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out   of   the  country  ^  and  would  not  com- 

1 1  mand  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  ^  Now 
there  was  there  ""  afar  off  from  them  ^  on 
the  mountain   side  a  great   herd  of  swine 

12  feeding.  And  they  besought  him,  saying, 
Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter 

13  into  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And 
the  unclean  spirits  came  out  '^from  the 
man,  ^and  entered  into  the  swine :  and  the 
herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea, 
in   7iumber  about  two  thousand ;  and  they 

14  were  choked  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed 
them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the 
country.     And  they  came   to  see  what  it 

15  was  that  had  come  to  pass.  And  they 
come  to  Jesus,  and  behold  '  him  that  was 
possessed  with  demons  sitting,  clothed  and 
in  his  right  mind,  ''at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  "^ even 
him   that  had  the    legion :  and  they  were 

16  afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  declared  un- 
to them  how^  it  befel  '  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with   demons,  and    concerning  the 

17  swine.  And  ^all  the  people  of  the  country 
^  began  to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their- 
borders  ;  ^for  they  were  holden  with  great 

18  fear.  ^And  as  he  was  entering  into  the 
boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  de- 
mons besought  him  that  he  might  be  with 

19  him.     And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith 

Key. — *  Matthew,  '^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John, 
^  Or,  the  demoniac. 


83      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  5. 

unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house  unto  thy  friends, 
and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  how  he  had  mercy 
on  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  20 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him :  and  all  men  did 
marvel. 

§  54.    Home  Revisited. 

[Nazareth.] 

^  Mark  6, 

**And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  i 
cometh  mto  his  own  country  ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples follow  him.     And  when  the  sabbath  2 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  *  many  hearing  him  were  aston- 
ished, saying,  Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things?  and,  What  is  the  wisdom  that  is 
given  unto  this  man,  and  ivhat  mean  such 
"  mighty    works    wrought   by  his   hands  ? 
Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  ^  the  carpenter's  3 
son,  ^theson  of  Mary,  and  brother  of  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are 
not  his  sisters  ^  all  ^  here  with  us  ?     And 
they  were  '  offended  in  him.     And  Jesus  4 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,   save   in    his    own    country,    and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 
And  he  could  there  do  no  *  mighty  work,  5 
save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick 
folk,  and  healed  them.     And  he  marvelled  6 
because  of  their  unbelief. 

§  55.    The  Disciples  Sent  Forth. 

[Galilee.] 

Matthew  9. 

*  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  35 
the  villages,  teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all 
manner  of  sickness.     But  when  he  saw  the  36 

Key. — •  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities   insert  the, 

*  powers.  '  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.  *  Gr.  power. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  54.  Home  Revisited. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  13. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  par- 

54  ables,  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  his  own 
country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath    this    man 

55  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works  ?  Is  not  this  the 
carpenter's  son  ?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us  ?     Whence  then 

57  hath  this  man  all  these  things?  And  they  were  offended 
in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honor,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own 

58  house.  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  be- 
cause of  their  unbelief. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  55.  The  Disciples  Sent  Forth. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  6. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send  ^ 
them  forth  by  two  and  two;  and  he  gave  them  authority- 
over  the  unclean  spirits;    and  he  charged  them  that  they  8 
should  take  nothing  for  their  journey,  save  a  staff  only; 
no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in  their  purse;    but  to  go  9 
shod  with  sandals:    and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two   coats. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  10 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence.     And  whatsoever  place  11 
shall  not  receive  you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth 
thence,  shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet  for  a  tes- 
timony unto  them.    And  they  went  out,  and  preached  that  12 
men  should  repent.     And  they  cast  out  many  demons,  and  13 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  he   called   the   twelve   together,   and   gave   them  i 
power  and  authority  over  all  demons,  and  to  cure  diseases. 
And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of    God,  2 
and  to  heal  the  sick.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  noth-  3 
ing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet,  nor  bread, 
nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.  And  into  whatsoever  4 
house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.      And  as  5 
many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that  city, 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them.     And  they  departed,  and  went  throughout  the  vil-  6 
lages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 


THE  DISCIPLES  SENT  FORTH.  83 

Matthew  9.  i       •   i 

multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion 
for  them,  because  they  were  distressed  and 
scattered,  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The  har- 
vest truly  IS  plenteous,  but  the  labourers 

38  are  few.     Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  in- 

1  Matthew  10.  to  his  harvcst.  *  And  he  called  un- 
to him  his  twelve  disciples,  ^  and  began  to 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  two,  *  and  gave 
them  ''power  and  ^authority  over  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sick- 
ness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
are  these :  The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of   Zebedee,   and    John   his    brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Thomas,  and 
Matthew  the  pubUcan  ;  James  the  son  of 

4  Alphasus,  and  Thaddseus  ;  Simon  the  '  Ca- 
nanasan,  and  Judas   Iscariot,  who  also  '  be- 

5  trayed  him.  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth 
"^  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  and  to  heal 
the  sick,  ^  and  charged  them,  saying. 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
enter  not  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans : 

6  but  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 

7  of  Israel.     And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 

8  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal 
the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
cast  out  demons :  freely  ye  received,  freely 

9  give.     Get  you  no  gold,  nor   silver,  nor 

10  brass  in  your  ''  purses  ;  no  wallet  for  your 
journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes,  nor 
staff:   for   the   labourer  is   worthy   of   his 

1 1  food  :  ^  but  go  shod  with  sandals.  *  And  in- 
to whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  en- 
ter, search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy ;  and 

12  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.     And  as  ye  en- 

Key  — •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «^  Luke,  •*  John. 

>  Or,  Zialot.  «Or,  delivered  him  up.  *  Gr.  girdles. 


84      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  10. 

ter  into  the   house,  salute  it.     And   if  the  13 
house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon 
it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you.     And  whosoever  shall  not  14 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye 
forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shal 
off  the  dust  of  your  feet  ^  for  a  testimony 
against  them.     ^Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  15 
shall   be    more  tolerable  for  the    land   of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  that  city. 

Behold,   I    send  you  forth  as  sheep   in  16 
the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  therefore  wise 
as  serpents,  and  '  harmless  as  doves.     But  17 
beware  of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up 
to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they 
will  scourge  3^ou ;  yea  and  before  gover^  18 
nors  and  kings  shall  ye  be  brought  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  to   them  and  to  the 
Gentiles.     But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  19 
be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  : 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour  what 
ye   shall  speak.       For   it   is   not   ye   that  20 
speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
speaketh  in  you.     And  brother  shall  deliv  21 
er  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his 
child  :  and  children  shall   rise  up  against 
parents,  and  '  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 
And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  22 
name's  sake  :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
end,  the  same  shall  be  saved.     But  when  23 
they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  into 
the  next :  for  verily  I  say    unto  you,  Ye 
shall  not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of 
Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

A  disciple  is  not  above  his  '  master,  nor  24 
a  *  servant  above  his  lord.     It  is  enough  for  2$ 
the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  '  master,  and 
the   *  servant  as   his   lord.      If  they  have 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John, 

*  Or,  simple.  ^  Or.  put  them  to  death. 

'  Or,  teacher.  *  Gr,  bondservant. 


THE  DISCIPLES  SENT  FORTH.  85 

Matthew  10. 

called  the  master  of  the  house  'Beelzebub, 
how  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 

26  household  !  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for 
there  is  nothnig  covered,  that  shall  not  be 
revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye 
in  the  light :  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear, 

28  proclaim  upon  the  housetops.  And  be 
not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body,  but 
are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather 
fear  him  who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 

29  and  body  in  '  hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows 
sold  for  a  penny?  and  not  one  of  them 
shall  tall   on    the    ground   without    vour 

30  Father :  but  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 

31  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore;  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many   sparrows. 

32  Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  'me 
before  men,  *  him  will  I  also  confess  before 

33  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  But  whoso- 
ever shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I 
also  deny  before  my  Father  who  is  in 
heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  ^  send  peace  on 
the  earth  :  I  came  not  to  ^  send  peace,  but 

35  a  sword.  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  vari- 
ance against  his  father,  and  the  daughter 
against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 

36  law  against  her  mother  in  law :  and  a  man's 
foes  shall  be   they  of  his   own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me :  and  he  that  lov- 
eth  son   or  daughter  more  than  me  is  not 

38  worthy  of  me.  And  he  that  doth  not  take 
his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy 

39  of  me.  He  that  '  findeth  his  life  shall  lose 
it ;  and  he  that  '  ioseth  his  life  for  my  sake 
shall  find  it. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark.  '■  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  Beelzebul.  '  Gr,  Gehenna. 

^  Gr.  in  me.  *  Gr.  in  him. 

'  Gr.  cast.  «  Or,  found. 
'  Or,  lost. 


86      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  10. 

He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  40 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me.     He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  41 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a  pro- 
phet's reward ;    and   he  that   receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous 
man  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 
And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink   unto  42 
one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water 
only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he   shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  re- 
ward. Matthew  11. 

And  itcame*t(tpass  when  Jesus  had  made  i 
an  end  of  comnranding  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  preach  in 
their  cities. 

§  56.     The  Death  of  John  the  Baptist. 

[Peraea.] 

Mark  6. 

^nd  they  went  out.  and  preached   that  12 
men   should   repent.     And   the}^  cast   out  13 
many  demons,  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

And   king  Herod  heard  thereof-,  for  his  14 
name  had  become  known,  ^and  all  that  was 
done  ;  and  he  was  much  perple^^ed.     ^  And 
*  he  said,  John  ^  the  Baptist  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  therefore  do  these  powers 
work  in  him.     But  others  said.  It  is  Elijah.  15 
And  others  said.  It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one 
of  the  prophets.      But    Herod,    when   he  16 
heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded, 
he  is  risen.     ""  And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

^  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  17 
laid  hold  upon   John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother 
Philip's   wife :    for   he   had   married    her. 
For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  18 
for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  v/ife.     And  19 
Herodias  set  herself  against  him,  and  de- 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  **  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.      »  Gr.  the  Baptizer, 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  56.  The  Death  of  John  the  Baptist. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  9. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of   all  that  was  done: 

and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by 

8  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead;  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 

9  old  prophets  was  risen  again.  And  Herod  said,  John  I  be- 
headed: but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such  things? 
And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

1  At  that  season  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  the  report  con- 

2  cerning  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants.  This  is  John 
the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead;    and  therefore  do 

3  these  powers  work  in  him.  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 

4  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife.  For  John  said 
unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have    her. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite] 

§  56.     The  Death  of  John  the   Baptist.  —  Continued. 

Matthezd's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 
And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the     5 

multitude,  because    they   counted   him   as  a  prophet.     But    6 
when    Herod's  birthday   came,   the   daughter  of    Herodias 
danced  in  the  midst,  and  pleased  Herod.     Whereupon  he     7 
promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask. 
And  she,  being  put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith.  Give  me     8 
here  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist.     And  the     9 
king  was  grieved;    but   for   the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of 
them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given;    and   he   sent,   and   beheaded   John   in   the   prison.  10 
And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the  1 1 
damsel:    and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother.     And  his  dis-  12 
ciples  came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and  buried  him;   and 
they  went  and  told  Jesus. 

87 


DEATH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST.  87 

Mark  6. 

20  sired  to  kill  him ;  and  she  could  not ;  for 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a 
righteous  man  and  a  holy :  *  and  when  he 
would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  counted  him  as  a 
prophet ;  ^  and  kept  him.  safe.  And  when  he 
heard  him,  he  ^  was  much  perplexed  ;  and  he 

21  heard  him  gladly.  And  when  a  convenient 
day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and  the  "  high 

22  captains,  and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee  ;  and 
when 'the  daughter  of  Herodias  herself 
came  in  and  danced,  *  she  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him ;  and 
the  king  said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou 
shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the, 

24  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went  out, 
and  said  unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask? 
And  she  said.  The  head  of  John  '  the  Bap- 

25  tist.  And  she  came  in  straightway  with 
haste  unto  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  1 
will  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 

26  the  head  of  John  '  the  Baptist.  And  the 
king  was  exceeding  sorry  ;  but  for  the 
sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  that  sat  at 

27  meat,  he  would  not  reject  her.  And 
straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of 
his  guard,  and  commanded  to  bring  his 
head :  and   he  went  and  beheaded  him  in 

28  the  prison,  and  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ;  and  the 

29  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when 
his  disciples  heard  thereof,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb ; 
*  and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 

Key. — •  Matthew.  *•  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did  many  things. 
'  Or,  military  tribunes.      Gr.  chiliarchs. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter  Herodias, 

*  Or,  it.  ^  Gr.  the  Baptizer. 


88      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 
S  57.    Seeking  for  Rest. 

Mark  6. 

^  And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  to-  30 
gether  unto  Jesus  ;  and  they  told  him  all 
things,    whatsoever   they    had   done,   and 
whatsoever  they  had  taught.  And  he  saith  31 
unto  them,  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 
a  desert  place,  and  rest  awhile.     For  there 
were  many  coming   and   going,   and  they 
had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.     ^  Now 
the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at 
hand.     ^  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  32 
*=  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida,*  ^  to  a  desert 
place  apart,  "^  [on]  f  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

•"And  t/ie  people  saw  them  going,  and  33 
many  knew  them,  and  they  ran  there  to- 
gether '  on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  out- 
went them  ;  ^  because  they  beheld  the  signs 
that  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.  ^  And  34 
he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude  and, 
he  had  compassion  on  them,  because  they 
were  as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd  :  and 
he  ^  welcomed  them,  [and]  t  ^  began  to  teach 
them  many  things,  *and  healed  their  sick. 

§  58.     Five  Thousand  Fed. 

[Near  Bethsaida.] 

Mark  6. 

^  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  35 
*  and  when  even  was  come,  ^  his  disciples 
came  unto   him,  and    said.  The   place  is 
desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent :  send  36 
them  away,  that  they   may   go   into   the 
country  and  villages   round   about,   "^  and 
lodge,  ^  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to 
eat:  "^for  we   are   here   in  a   desert  place. 
^  But  he   answered  and    said    unto    them,  37 
^  They  have  no  need  to  go  away ;  ^  give  ye 
them  to  eat.     ^  And  this  he  said  to  prove 

Key. — •Matthew,  *»  Mark,  'Luke,  •*  John. 
»  Or,  by  land, 

*  Doubtless  a  desert  in  the  territory  of  this  city, 
f  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.]! 

§  57.  Seeking  for  Rest. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from  thence 
in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart  :  and  when  the  multi- 
tudes heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  on  foot  from  the 

14  cities.  And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude, 
and  he  had  compassion  on  them,  and  healed  their  sick. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  9. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.     And  he  took  them, 

11  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But  the 
multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him  :  and  he  welcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  them 
that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  6. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side  of 

2  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.     And  a 
gfreat  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  beheld  the  signs 

3  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.     And  Jesus  went  up 
into  the  mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples. 

§  58.  Five  Thousand  Fed. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

15  And  when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  came  to  him, 

saying,  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  past  ; 
send  the  multitudes  away,    that  they  may  go    into   the 

16  villages,  and  buy  themselves  food.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  They  have  no  need  to  go  away  ;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We  have  here  but  five  loaves, 

18  and  two  fishes.     And  he  said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitudes  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass  ;  and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up 
that   which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve 

21  baskets  full.  And  they  that  did  eat  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men,  beside  women  and  children. 

[Continued  on  duplicate  page  89.] 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 
§  58.   Five  Thousand  Fed. — {Continued.) 

Ltike's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  the  day  began  to  wear  away  ;  and  the  twelve  came,  12 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages  and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get   provisions  :  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert 
place.      But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to   eat.  13 
And  they  said.  We  have  no  more  than  five    loaves   and 
two  fishes  ;  except  we   should   go   and  buy  food  for  all 
this   people.     For  they    were  about  five  thousand   men.  14 
And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Make  them  sit  down  in 
companies,   about   fifty    each.       And    they    did    so,    and  15 
made  them  all  sit  down.     And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  16 
the  two  fishes,  and   looking  up  to   heaven,   he    blessed 
them,  and  brake  ;  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before 
the  multitude.     And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled  :  and  17 
there  was  taken  up  that  which  remained  over  to  them  of 
broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  6. 
Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at  hand.    4 

Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great    5 
multitude  cometh   unto  him,  saith  unto   Philip,  Whence 
are  we  to  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat?    And  this  he    6 
said  to  prove  him;  for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 
Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  shillings'   worth    of    7 
bread  is  not  suflScient  for  them,  that  every  one  may  take 
a  little.     One  of  his    disciples,   Andrew,  Simon    Peter's    8 
brother,  saith  unto  him.  There  is  a  lad  here,  who  hath  five    9 
barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  :  but  what  are  these  among 
so  many  ?    Jesus  said,  Make  the  people  sit  down.     Now  10 
there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.     So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  number  about  five  thousand.     Jesus  therefore  took  the  11 
loaves  ;  and  having  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  them 
that  were  set  down  ;  likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as 
they  would.     And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his  12 
disciples.  Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain  over, 
that  nothing  be  lost.     So  they  gathered  them  up,  and  filled  13 
twelve  baskets  with  broken   pieces  from  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained  over  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 
When  therefore  the  people  saw  the  sign  which  he  did,  14 
they  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

89 


JESUS  WALKS  ON  THE  SEA.  89 

Mark  6. 

[them]  * :  for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
would  do.  ^  And  they  say  unto  him,  Shall 
we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  shillings' 
worth    of  bread,    and   give   them    to  eat, 

38  ^  that  every  one  may  take  a  little  ?  ^  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  How  many  loaves  have 
ye?  go  and  see.  And  when  they  knew, 
they  say,  ^  There  is  a  lad  here  who  hath 
five  barley  loaves  and  two  fishes  :  ^  but 
what  are  these  among  so  many  ?    *  And  he 

39  said,  bring  them  hither  to  me.  ^  And  he 
commanded  them  that  all  should  'sit 
down  by  companies  upon  the  green  grass. 
^  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 

40  ^  and  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds, 

41  and  by  fifties.  And  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves ; 
and  he  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before 
them ;    and    the    two    fishes    divided    he 

42  among  them  all.  And  they  did  all  eat, 
and  were  filled.  ^  And  when  they  were  all 
filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Gather 
up  the  broken  pieces  that  remain  over  that 

43  nothing  be  lost.  ^  And  they  took  up 
broken  pieces,  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also 

44  of  the  fishes.  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves 
were  five  thousand  men,  ^  besides  women 
and  children.  ^  When  therefore  the  people 
saw  the  sign  which  he  did,  they  said.  This 
is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that  cometh  into 
the  world. 

§  59.     Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea. 

Matthew   14. 

^  Jesus    therefore  perceiving  that    they 
were  about  to  come  and  take  him  by  force, 

22  to  make  him  king,  *  constrained  the  disci- 
ples to  enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  be- 
fore him  unto  the  other  side,  till  he  should 

23  send  the  multitudes  away.     And  after  he 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Gr.  recline. 

■^"'     '  *   serted  by  compiler* 


90      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  14. 

had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and  when 
even  was  come,  he  was  there  alone.     But  24 
the  boat  '  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
distressed  by  the  waves ;  for  the  wind  was 
contrary,  ^  and  the  sea  was  rising  by  reason 
of  a  great  wind  that  blew  ;  audit  was  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not  come  unto  them.  *  And  25 
in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night,  **  when 
they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  *  he  came  unto  them,  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  ^  and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  boat ;  ^  and  he  would  have  passed  by 
them;  ^and  when  the  disciples  saw  him  26 
walking  on  the  sea,  they  were   troubled, 
sa3ang.  It  is  an  apparition ;  and  they  cried 
out  for  fear:  ^for   they   all   saw  him  and 
were   troubled.     *  But   straightway   Jesus  27 
spake  unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer; 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.     And  Peter  answered  28 
him  and  said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid   me 
come  unto  thee  upon  the  waters.     And  he  29 
said.  Come.     And  Peter  went  down  from 
the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters,  ^  to 
come  to  Jesiis.      But  when  he   saw    the  30 
wind,'  he  was   afraid ;   and    beginning  to 
sink,  he  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save  me. 
And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  31 
hand,  and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto 
him,  O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst 
thou  doubt?     And  when  they  were  gone  32 
up  into   the   boat,  the  wind  ceased.     And  33 
they    that   w^ere   in  the   boat  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son 
of  Goa;  ^and  they  were  sore  amazed  in 
themselves :  for  they  understood  not  con- 
cerning the   loaves,  but  their  heart  was 
hardened. 

Key. — •  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  furlongs  distant 
from  the  land. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  x^z.A  and  came. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  59.  Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  6.  ,  .     ^.     .   , 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side  to 
Bethsaida  while  he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude  away. 

46  And  after  he  had  taken  leave  of  them,  he  departed  into 

47  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  seeing  them  distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was 
contrary  unto  them,  about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
Cometh  unto  them,  walking  on  the  sea  ;  and  he  would  have 

49  passed  by  them  :  but  they,  when  they  saw  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  supposed  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out  : 

50  for  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.  But  he  straight- 
way  spake  with  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good 

51  cheer  :  it  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  boat  ;  and  the  wind  ceased  :  and  they  were  sore 

52  amazed  in  themselves  ;  for  they  understood  not  concern- 
ing  the  loaves,  but  their  heart  was  hardened. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  6. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to  come 

and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  withdrew  again 
into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 

1 7  the  sea  ;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were  going  over 
the   sea  unto   Capernaum.     And    it  was  now  dark,  and 

18  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  the  sea  was  rising 

19  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew.  When  therefore 
they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they   behold  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 

20  unto  the  boat  :  and  they  were  afraid.     But  he  saith  unto 

21  them.  It  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  They  were  willing  therefore 
to  receive  him  into  the  boat  :  and  straightway  the  boat 
was  at  the  land  whither  they  were  going. 

[Continued  on  duplicate  page  91.] 
90 


["The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  59.  Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea. — {Continued.) 

Mattherv's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 
And   when   they  had  crossed    over,  they   came  to  the  34 
land,  unto  Gennesaret.     And  when  the  men  of  that  place  35 
knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  roundabout,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were   sick  ;  and  they  besought  36 
him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  border  of  his  garment: 
and  as  many  as  touched  were  made  whole. 
91 


DISCOURSE  ON  THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE.       91 

Mark  6. 

53  ^  And  when  they  had  crossed  over 
they  came  to  the    land   unto  Gennesaret, 

54  and  moored  to  the  shore.  And  when  they 
were    come  out   of    the  boat,  straightway 

55  the  people  knew  him, and  ran  round  about 
that  whole  region,  and  began  to  carry 
about  on  their  '  beds  those  that  w^ere  sick, 

56  where  they  heard  he  was.  And  whereso- 
ever he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into  cities, 
or  into  the  country,  they  laid  the  sick  in 
the  marketplaces,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border 
of  his  garment ;  and  as  many  as  touched 
'him  were  made  whole. 

§  60.     Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life. 

[Capernaum.] 
John  6.  -Ill 

22  ^  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  that  stood 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there 
was  none  other  '  boat  there,  save  one,  and 
that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his  disciples 
into   the  boat,  but  t/ial   his  disciples  went 

23  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  *  boats 
from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place  where 
they   ate  the    bread   after  the    Lord  had 

24  given  thanks) :  when  the  multitude  there- 
fore saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither 
his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the 
*  boats,  and   came   to   Capernaum,  seeking 

25  Jesus.  And  when  they  found  him  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him, 

26  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither?  Jesus 
answered  them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  1 
say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves, 

27  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat  which 
abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man   shall    give   unto  you :    for    him    the 

28  Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed.     They  said 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  <*  John. 

1  Or,  pallets.  ^  Or,  it. 

3  Gr.  little  boat.  *  Gr.  little  boats. 


92     SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  6. 

therefore  unto   him,  What   must  we   do, 
that  we   may   work  the   works   of  God? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  29 
the  work    of   God,  that  ye  beUeve  on  him 
whom  '  he  hath  sent.     They  said  therefore  30 
unto  him.  What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what 
workest  thou  ?     Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  31 
in  the  wilderness ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave 
them  bread  out  of   heaven  to  eat.     Jesus  32 
therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave 
you  the  bread  out    of   heaven;    but   my 
Father   giveth  you   the  true  bread  out  of 
heaven.     For   the  bread    of   God   is  that  33 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven,   and 
giveth  life   unto   the    world.     They   said  34 
therefore  unto  him.  Lord,  evermore  give 
us  this  bread.     Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  35 
the  bread   of   lite:  he  that  cometh  tome 
shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me  shall  n^ver  thirst.    But  I  said  unto  you,  36 
that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe  not. 
All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  37 
come   unto   me ;  2«nd    him  that  cometh  to 
me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.     For  I  am  38 
come  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine 
own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 
And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  39 
that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me  1 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  tip 
at  the  last  day.     For  this  is  the  will  of  my  4Q 
Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the 
Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  should    have 
eternal  life ;  and  ^  I  will   raise   him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concern-  41 
ing  him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
which  came    down   out   of  heaven.     And  42 
they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of   Jo- 
Key. — *  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  he  sent,  '^  Or,  thai  I  should  raise  him  up. 


DISCOURSE  OF  THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE.       93 

*^°  seph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ? 
how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  comedown  out 

43  of  heaven?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 

44  them,  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  No 
man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father 
that  sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will  raise 

45  him  up  m  the  last  day.  It  is  written  m  the 
prophets,  And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of 
God.  Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the 
Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  anv  man  hath  seen  the  Father, 
save  he  that  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the 

47  Father.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 

48  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.     I  am  the 

49  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  did  eat  the 
manna   in  the    wilderness,  and  they  died. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of 
heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 

5 1  die.  1  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down 
out  of  heaven  :  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever :  yea  and  the 
bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the 
life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  an- 
other, saying,  How  can  this  man  give  us 

53  his  flesh  to  eat  ?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ex- 
cept 3-e  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and 
drmk  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  your- 

54  selves.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood  hath  eternal  hfe ;  and  I  will 

55  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh 
is  '  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is '  drink  in- 

56  deed.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  hving  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live 
because  of  the  Father ;  so  he  that  eateth 

58  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me.  This 
is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  df 
heaven :    not   as   the   fathers  did  eat,  and 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  *=  Luke,  ^  John. 

»  Gr.  true  meat,  '  Or.  tme  dnnk. 


94      SECOND  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John6« 

died :  he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live 
for  ever.     These  things   said   he  in  'the  59 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

Many  therefore  of    his  disciples,  when  60 
they  heard  this,  said,  This  is  a  hard  saying ; 
who  can  hear  ""it?     But  Jesus  knowing  in  61 
himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at  this, 
said   unto   them,  Doth   this  cause   you  to 
stumble?     What  then  if  ye  should  behold  62 
the  Son  of  man  ascending  where  he  was 
before  ?     It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  63 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that 
I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are 
life.     But  there  are  some  of  you  that  be-  64 
lieve  not.     For  Jesus  knew  from  the  be- 
ginning who  they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  it  was  that  should  betray  him. 
And  he  said,  For  this  cause  have  I  said  un-  65 
to  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  ex- 
cept it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

Upon  this  many  of  his   disciples  went  (^ 
back,   and    walked    no    more    with   him. 
Jesus    said   therefore    unto     the    twelve,  67 
Would  ye  also  go  away  ?     Simon  Peter  68 
answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  "^ 
thou  '  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.     And  69 
we  have  believed  and  know  that  thou  art 
the  Holy  One  of  God.    Jesus  answered  70 
them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil?     Now  he  spake  of  71 
Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it 
was  that  should  betray  him,  being  quo,  of  the 

twelve.  John  7. 

'    And  after  these  things   Jesus   walked  i 
in    Galilee :    for   he  would   not    walk   in 
Judsea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

,  Key. — *  Matthew,  •»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Or,  a  synagogue.  *  Or,  him,  •  Or,  hast  words. 


PERIOD  IV. 
Ublrb  ISear  ot  public  /HMnlstti?. 

[From  the  Third  (unvisited)  Passover  to  the  be^nning'  of  the 
Ftiurth  Passover  week — almost  a  year.] 

§  6i.     Discourse  on  Jewish  Traditions. 

[Capernaum.] 

Mark  7. 

1  *•  And  there  are  gathered  together  unto 
him   the    Pharisees,   and    certain    of    the 

2  scribes,  that  had  come  from  Jerusalem,  and 
had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate  their 
bread    with   '  defiled,  that    is,    unwashen, 

3  hands.  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews, 
except  they  wash  their  hands  '  diligently, 
eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders  : 

4  and  wken  they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  '  bathe  themselves,  they  eat 
not:  and  many  other  things  there  are, 
which  they  have  received  to  hold,  *  wash- 
ings of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brazen  vessels'. 

5  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him. 
Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat  their 

6  bread  with  '  defiled  hands?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of 
you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written. 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their 

hps. 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  pre- 
cepts of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and 

9  hold  fast  the  tradition  of  men.    And  he  said 
Key.— »  Matthew,  •>  Mark,  <^  Luke,  «*  John. 

*  Or,  common. 

'  Or,  up  to  the  elbow.     Gr.  with  the  fist. 
3  Gr.  baptize.      Some   ancient    authorities    read   sprinkle 
themselves. 

*  Gr.  baptizings. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches. 


96        THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  7. 

unto  them,  Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
tradition.     For   Moses  said,  Honour   thy  iq 
father  and  thy  mother;  and,  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him  '  die 
the  death  :  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall  say  to  ii 
his  father  or  his  mother.  That  wherewith 
thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me 
is  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  given  to  God;  ye  12 
no  longer  sufferr  him  to  do  aught  for  his 
father  or  his  mother;  making  void  the  word  13 
of  God  by  your  tradition,  which  ye  have  de- 
livered :  and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 
And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  14 
and  said  unto  them.  Hear  me  all  of  you, 
and    understand  :  there    is   nothing   from  15 
without  the  man,  that  going  into  him  can 
defile  him :  but  the  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the 
man.^     ^  Then  came  the  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 
were  offended  when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing ?     But   he   answered  and  said,  Every 
plant  which  m}^  heavenly  Father  planted 
not  shall  be  rooted  up.     Let  them  alone ; 
they  are  blind  guides.     And  if  the  blind 
guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit. 
^  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  17 
from  the  multitude,  his  disciples  asked  of 
him  the  parable.     And  hesaith  unto  them,  18 
Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also  ?  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  with- 
out goeth  into   the  man,  it  cannot  defile 
him  ;  because  it  goeth   not  into  his  heart,  19 
but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught?     T/ii's  he  said,  making  all  meats 
clean.     And  he  said.  That  which  proceed-  20 
eth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 
For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  21 
Key.— »  Matthew,  ''Mark,  'Luke,  **  John. 

'  Or,  surely  die. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.    i6  :  If  any 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


^ 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text.] 

§  6i.  Discourse  on  Jewish  Traditions. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees    i 
and    scribes,    saying,    Why   do   ihy   disciples    transgress    2 
the  tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread.     And   he   answered  and  said   unto    3 
them,   Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  commandment  of 
God  because  of  your  tradition?      For  God  said,  Honour    4 
thy  father  and  thy  mother:  and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or   mother,  let  him  die  the  death.     But  ye    say,     5 
Whosoever  shall  say  to   his  father  or  his  mother,  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me  is  given 
to  God;  he  shall  not  honour  his  father.    And  ye  have  made    6 
void  the  word  of  God  because  of  your  tradition.    Ye  hyp-    7 
ocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips;  8 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  9 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  them,  lo 
Hear,  and  understand:    Not  that  which  etnereth  into  the  ii 
mouth  defileth  the  man;  but  that  which  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.     Then  came  the  disci-  12 
pies,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 
were  offended,  when  they  heard  this  saying?     But  he  an-  13 
swered  and  said.  Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  Father 
planted  not,  shall  be  rooted  up.      Let  them  alone:    they  14 
are  blind  guides.     And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  a  pit.     And   Peter  answered  and  said  unto  15 
him,  Declare  unto  us  the  parable.     And  he  said.   Are  ye  16 
also  even  yet  without  understanding?      Perceive  ye  not,  17 
that  whatsoever  goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the 
belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught?      But  the  things  18 
which  proceed  out  of  the   mouth  come  forth  out  of    the 
heart;  and  they  defile  the  man.   For  out  of  the  heart  come  19 
forth   evil    thoughts,    murders,    adulteries,    fornications, 
thefts,  false  witness,  railings:  these  are  the  things  which  20 
defile  the  man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth 
not  the  man. 


prhe  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  62.  The  Syrophcenician  Woman. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the  parts  21 
of  Tyre  and  Sidon.     And  behold,  a  Canaanitish  woman  22 
came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying.   Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David;    my  daughter 
is  grievously  vexed  with  a  demon.     But  he  answered  her  23 
not  a  word.     And  his  disciples  came  and  besought  him, 
saying,  Send  her  away;  for  she  crieth  after  us.     But  he  24 
answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel.   But  she  came  and  worshipped  him,  25 
saying.  Lord,  help  me.     And  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  26 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread  and  cast  it  to  the 
dogs.     But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord:  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  27 
the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  masters'  table.      Then  28 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.     And  her 
daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 
97 


PLATE   IV. 

(See  next  page.) 

From  Capernaum  to  the  Coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 

AND  Return. 

§§  62-69. 

As  shown  by  the  blue  line,  Jesus  journeys  from  Capernaum 
to  the  vicinity  of  Tyre,  where  he  heals  the  daughter  of  the 
Syro-Phoenician  woman  (§  62);  returning  he  comes  to  the 
east  side  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  feeds  4000  (§  64),  and  crosses 
the  sea  to  Bethsaida  and  Magdala,  where  a  blind  man  was 
restored  (§§  65  and  66). 

As  shown  by  the  red  line,  Jesus  journeyed  to  Caesarea 
Philippi,  where  Peter  confessed  him  the  Son  of  God  (§  67), 
and  on  a  mountain  (probably  Hermon)  Jesus  was  transfigured 
(§68);  then  an  epileptic  child  was  healed  (§69),  and  Jesus  re- 
turned to  Capernaum. 

94 


THE  SYROPHCENICIAN  WOMAN.  97 

Mark  7. 

'  evil  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts, 

22  murders,  adulteries,  ^  false  witness,  ^  covet- 
ings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousnesi, 

23  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness :  all 
these  evil  things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man  ;  '^  but  to  eat  with  unwashed 
hands  defileth  not  the  man. 

§  62.    The  Syrophoenician  Woman. 

[The  vicinity  of  Tyre.] 
Mark  7. 

24  "°  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went 
away  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  '  and  Sidon. 
Ana  he  entered  into  a  house,  and  would 
have  no  man  know  it :  and  he  could  not 

25  be  hid.  But  straightway  a  woman, 
whose  little  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  having  heard  of  him,  came  and  fell 

26  down  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was  a 
'  Greek,  a  Syrophoenician — *  a  Canaanitish 
woman — ^  by  race.  And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth  the  demon  out  of 
her  daughter.  *  But  he  answered  her  not 
a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Send  her  away  ;  for 
she  crieth  after  us.  But  he  answered  and 
said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel.  But  she  came  and 
worshipped   him,  saying,  Lord,  help   me. 

27^  And  he  said  unto  her.  Let  the  children 
first  be  filled  :  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  *  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

28  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord  :  even  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of 
the   children's   crumbs,  ^  which   fall  from 

29  their  master's  table.  ^  And  he  said  unto  her, 
^  O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  ;  ^  for  this  say- 
ing go  thy  way  ;  ^  be  it  done  unto  thee 
even  as  thou  wilt :  ^  the  demon  is  gone  out 

30  of  thy  daughter.     And  she  went  away  un- 

Key. — •  MaUhew,  •*  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil. 
2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon. 
8  Or,  Gentile,  *  Or,  loaf. 


98        THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  7, 

to   her   house,  and   found   the   child   laid 
upon  the  bed,  and  the  demon  gone  out. 

§  63.    A  Dumb  and  Deaf  Man  Restored. 

[Decapolis.] 

Mark  7. 

^  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  3 1 
of  Tyre,  and  came  through  Sidon  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 
borders   of  Decapolis  ;  ^  and  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain,  and  sat  there.  "^  And  they  32 
bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had 
an  impediment  in  his  speech ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  lay  his  hand  upon  him.    And  33 
he    took    him   aside  from   the   multitude 
privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears, 
and  he  spat,  and  touched  his  tongue  ;  and  34 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 
And  his  ears  were  opened,  and   the  bond  35 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 
And    he  charged  them  that  they  should  36 
tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged  them, 
so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it.     And  they  were  beyond  measure  37 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done  all  things 
well :  he   maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

^  And  there  came  unto  him  great  multi- 
tudes, having  with  them  the  lame,  blind, 
dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  they 
cast  them  down  at  his  feet ;  and  he  healed 
them  ;  insomuch  that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking, 
the  maimed  whole,  and  the  lame  walk^'^f^^, 
and  the  blind  seeing :  and  they  glorified 
the  God  of  Israel. 

§  64.     Four  Thousand  Fed. 

[Decapolis.] 

Mark  9 

^  In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  i 
great  multitude,  and  they  had  nothing  to 
eat,  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and 

Key, — *  Matthew,  **  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  63.   A  Dumb  and  Deaf  Man  Restored. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  15. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea 
of  Galilee;  and  he  went  up  into  the   mountain,  and  sat 

30  there.  And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes,  hav- 
ing with  them  the  lame,  dumb,  blind,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet;  and  he  healed 

31  them:  insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered,  when  they 
saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed  whole,  and  the  lame 
walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they  glorified  the  God 
of  Israel. 

98 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  64.  Four  Thousand  Fed. 

Matthcivs  Account. 

Chap.  15. 
And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples  and  said,  I  have  32 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with 
me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat :   and  I  would 
not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint  in  the 
way.     And  the  disciples  say  unto  him.  Whence  should  we  33 
have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a 
multitude  ?    And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves  34 
have  ye?    And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes. 
And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit   down   on   the  35 
ground;  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  36 
he  gave  thanks  and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.     And  they  did  all  eat,  and  37 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over  of 
the  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.     And  they  that  did  38 
eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 
And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  entered  into  the  39 
boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 
99 


A  SIGN  REFUSED.  99 

Mark  8. 

2  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion  on 
the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with 
me   now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 

3  eat :  and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way  ;  and 

4  some  of  them  are  come  from  far.  And  his 
disciples  answered  him.  Whence  shall  one 
be  able  to  fill  these  men  with  '  bread  here 

5  in  a  desert  place  ?  And  he  asked  them, 
How    many  loaves   have  ye  ?     And  they 

6  said,  Seven.  And  he  commandeth  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground:  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  to  set  before  them ;  and  they  set 

7  them  before  the  multitude.  And  they  had 
a  few  small  fishes :  and  having  blessed 
them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  be- 

8  fore  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled  :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces 

9  that  remained  over,  seven  baskets.  And 
they  were  about  four  thousand  *  men,  be- 
side women  and  children.     ^  And  he  sent 

10  them  away.  And  straightway  he  entered 
into  the  boat  with  his  disciples,  and  came 
into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

§  65.    A  Sign  Refused. 

[Sea  of  Galilee.] 
Matthew  16. 

1  ^  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came, 
and  trying  him  asked  him  to  shew  them  a 

2  sign  from  heaven.  But  he  ^sighed  deeply 
in  his  spirit,  ^  and  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  ^  why  doth  this  generation  seek  a 
sign  ?  ^ '  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  //  will  be 

3  fair  weather :  for  the  heaven  is  red.  And 
in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather  to- 
day :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.  Ye 
know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven ; 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Gr,  loaves. 

'  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are  omitted 
vy  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  important  authorities. 


100      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  16. 

but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of  the  times. 
An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  4 
after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  And 
''again  entering  into  the  boat,  *he  left  them, 
and  departed. 

*And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  5 
and  forgot  to  take  '  bread  ;  ^  and  they  had 
not  with  them  in  the  boat  more  than  one 
loaf.     ^  And   Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  6 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees and  Sadducees.     And  they  reasoned  7 
among  themselves,  saying,  "  We  took  no 
'  bread.     And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O  8 
ye  of  little  faith,   why  reason  ye  among 
yourselves,  because  ye   have  no  *  bread  ? 
Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  ^neither  under-  9 
stand?    have    ye    your   heart   hardened? 
Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears, 
hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye  not  remember  ^  the 
five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  ^baskets  ye  took  up?     Neither  the  10 
seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how 
many  '  baskets  ye  took  up  ?  How  is  it  that  1 1 
ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  spake  not  to  you 
concerning  '  bread  ?    But   beware   of   the 
leaven   of   the   Pharisees   and  Sadducees. 
Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  12 
them  not  beware  of  the  leaven  of  '  bread, 
but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees. 

§  66.    A  Blind  Man  Restored. 

[Bethsaida.] 

Mark  8. 

^  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.     And  22 
they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech 
him  to  touch  him.     And  he  took  hold  of  25 
the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  out  of  the  village ;  and  when  he  had 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  loaves. 

'  Or,  It  is  because  we  took  no  bread. 

'  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different  Greek  words- 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  65.  A  Sign  Refused. 

Mark's  Account, 
Chap.  8. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  trying  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth 
this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 

13  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation.  And  he  left 
them,  and  again  entering  into  the  boat  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread;  and  they  had  not  in  the 

15  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And  he  charged 
them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of   the  leaven  of   the 

16  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.     And  they  reasoned 

17  one  with  another,  saying,  We  have  no  bread.  And  Jesus 
perceiving  it  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye,  because  ye 
have  no  bread?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  under- 

18  stand  ?  have  ye  your  heart  hardened  ?  Having  eyes,  see  ye 
not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye  not  remem- 

19  ber?  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  the  five  thou- 
sand, how  many  baskets  full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up? 

20  They  say  unto  him.  Twelve.  And  when  the  seven  among 
the  four  thousand,  how  many  basketfuls  of  broken  pieces 

21  took  ye  up?  And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  yet  understand? 

100 


jThe  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  67.  Peter's  Confession  and  Rebuke. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  8. 

And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,   into  the  vil-  27 
lages  of  Caesarea  Philippi :  and  in  the  way  he  asked  his 
disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am? 
And  they  told  him,  saying,  John  the  Baptist:  and   others,  28 
Elijah  ;  but  others.  One  of  the  prophets.     And  he  asked  29 
them,  But  who  say  ye  that  1  am?     Peter  answereth  and 
saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ.     And  he  charged  30 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

Matthew  s  Account. 

Chap.  16. 
From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  show  unto  his  disciples,  21 
how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and   suffer  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up.     And  Peter  took  22 
him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be   it   far  from 
thee,  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee.     But  he  turned,  23 
and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan:  thou  art 
a  stumblingblock   unto   me:    for   thou   mindest   not   the 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  apart,  the  dis-  18 
ciples  were  with  him  :  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Who 
do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am  ?     And  they  answering  19 
said,  John  the  Baptist;  but  others  say,  Elijah;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again.     And  he  said  20 
unto  them.    But   who   say   ye   that   I   am  ?    And    Peter 
answering  said.    The    Christ  of   God,     But   he   charged  21 
them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no  man ;  say-  22 
ing,   the   Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  the  third  day  be  "raised  up.     And  he  said  unto  23 
all,  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his   cross  daily,  and   follow  me.     For  24 
whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.    For  25 
101 


PETER'S  CONFESSION  AND  REBUKE.      101 

Mark  8. 

spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon 
him,    he    asked   him,    Seest  thou  aught  ? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men  ;  for 

25  I  behold  them  as  trees,  walking.  Then 
again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes;  and 
he  looked  stedfastly,  and  was  restored,  and 

26  saw  all  things  clearly.  And  he  sent  him 
away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  en- 
ter into  the  village. 

§  67.     Peter's  Confession  and  Rebuke. 

[Near  Caesarea  Philippi.] 
Matthew  16. 

13  *  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of 
Cassarea  Philippi,'^  as  he  was  praying  apart, 
*  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying,  Who  do  men 

14  say  'that  the  Son  of  man  is?  And  they 
said,  Some  say  John  the  Baptist;  some, 
Elijah :  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the 

15  ^old  ^prophets  ^ risen  again.  ^  He  saith  un- 

16  to  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And 
Simon  Peter  answ^ered  and  said.  Thou  art 

17  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jonah  :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but 

18  my  Father  w^ho  is  in  heaven.  And  I  also 
say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  '  Peter,  and 
upon  this  '  rock  I  will  build  my  church  ; 
and  the  gates  of  Hades  shall  not  prevail 

19  against  it.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever 
thou  shaft  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose 

20  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.  Then 
charged  he  the  disciples  that  they  should 
tell  no  man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

3 1  Mark  8.  ^  And  hc  began  to  teach  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  ""go  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  ^  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
by  the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  •*  John. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  I  the  Sen  of  man  am, 

•  Gr.  Petrol,  3  g^.  petta. 


I©2     THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  IVnNISTRY. 

Mark  8. 

scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days 
rise  again.    And  he  spake  the  saying  open-  32 
ly.     And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  re- 
buke   him,  "saying.   Be  it  far  from  thee, 
Lord ;  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee.  ^^  But  he  33 
turning  about,  and  seeing  his  disciples,  re- 
buked Peter,  and  saith,  Get  thee   behind 
me,  Satan:    "thou    art  a  stumblingblock 
unto  me ;  ^  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things 
of  God,  but  the  things  of  men.     And  he  34 
called  unto  him  the  multitude  with  his  dis- 
ciples, and    said  unto  them,    If  any   man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 
For  whosoever  would  save  his '  life  shall  35 
lose  it ;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it. 
For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  36 
whole  world,  and  forfeit   his  '  life  ?     For  37 
what  should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  '  Hfe  ?    For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  38 
of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also 
shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of   his  Father  with  the  holy 
angels ;  "  and  then   shall    he  render   unto 
every     man     according      to    his    deeds. 
^  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  Mark  9.   i 
say  unto   you.  There   are   some   here   of 
them  that  stand  by,  who  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 

§  68.    The  Transfiguration. 

[Probably  Mount  Hermon.]  Mark  9. 

^And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  2 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves,  'to  pray  :  ^and  'as  he  was  pray- 
ing, the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was 
altered,  *and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun; 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Or,  soul. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  67.  Peter's  Confession  and  Rebuke.— (Continued.) 
Matthew' s  Account. 

24  things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  his  disciples,  If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it:  and  who- 

26  soever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  For 
what  shall  a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  forfeit  his  life  ?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 

27  change  for  his  life  ?  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the 
glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels;  and  then  shall  he  ren- 

28  der  unto  every  man  according  to  his  deeds.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  there  are  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  who 
shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 

Lukes  Account. 

what    is  a   man    profited,    if   he   gain   the    whole   world, 

26  and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self  ?  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and 

27  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  But  I  tell 
you  of  a  truth.  There  are  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

103 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  68.  The  Transfiguration. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  17. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus   taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  i 
James,    and    John   his   brother,    and    bringeth   them   up 
into  a  high   mountain  apart :    and  he   was   transfigured  2 
before  them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his 
garments  became  white  as  the  light.     And  behold,  there  3 
appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with  him. 
And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  4 
for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here  three  tab- 
ernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah.     While   he   was  yet  speaking,  behold,   a  bright  5 
cloud  overshadowed  them  :  and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased;  hear  ye  him.     And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  G 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid.     And  Jesus  7 
came  and  touched  them  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid. 
And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  8 
only. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 
And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah  with  Moses,  and  4 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus.     And  Peter  answereth  and  5 
saith  unto  Jesus, 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say-  28 
ings,  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 
went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he  was  praying,  29 
the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his  raiment 
became  white  and  dazzling.     And    behold,    there   talked  30 
with  him  two  men,   who  were   Moses  and   Elijah  ;  who  31 
appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease  which  he  was 
about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.     Now  Peter  and  they  32 
that  were  with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  :  but  when  they 
were  fully  awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
[Continued  on  duplicate  page  104.] 
103 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION.  103 

*'[and]*  ^  he  was  transfigured  before   them : 

3  and  his  garments  became  glistering,exceed- 
ing  white ;  so   as   no   fuller  on    earth  can 

4  whiten  them.  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elijah  with  Moses,  '  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he  was  about  to 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  Now  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep :  but  when  they  were  fully  awake, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that 
stood  with  him.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as 

5  they  were  parting  from  him,  ^  Peter  an- 
swereth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us,  ^  if  thou  wilt, 
^make  three  '  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and 

6  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  For  he 
knew  not  what  to  answer;  for  they  became 

7  sore  afraid.  And^  while  he  was  yet  speak- 
ing, ^  there  came  a  ^  bright  ^  cloud  over- 
shadowing them,  ^and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud  :  ^  and  there  came  a 
voice  out  of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  "mv  chosen,  ^in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased  :  '^  hear  ye  him.  ^  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it  they  fell  on  their  face 
and  were  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came 
and  touched  them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 

8  not  afraid.  ^  And  suddenly  looking  round 
about,  they  saw  no  one  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  themselves.  '  And  they 
held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those 
days  any  of  those  things  they  had  seen. 

9  ^  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they  had 
seen,  save  when  the  Son   of  man   should 

lo  have  risen  again  from  the  dead.  And  they 
kept  the  saying,  questioning  among  them- 
selves what  the  rising  again  from  the  dead 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 

1  Or,  dooths. 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


104      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  9. 

should  mean.     And   they  asked  him,  say-  ii 
ing,  *  'Why  then  [do]*  ^  the  scribes  say  that 
EHjah  must  first  come?     And  he  said  unto  12 
them,  EUjah  indeed    cometh  first,  and  re- 
storeth   all  things :  and    how  is  it  written 
of  the  Son  of   man,  that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be  set  at  naught?     But  I  13 
say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come,  and  they 
^  knew    hmi  not,  but  ^  have  also  done  unto 
him  whatsoever   they  listed,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him.    *  Then  understood  the  dis- 
ciples that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

§  69.     An  Epileptic  Child. 

[Near  Casarea  Philippi.]  MarU  9. 

^  And  when  they  came   to  the  disciples,  14 
''on   the  next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  ^  they  saw  a  great 
multitude   about  them,  and   scribes  ques- 
tioning with  them.     And  straightway  all  15 
the   multitude,  when  they  saw  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted 
him.     And  he  asked  them.  What  question  16 
ye  with  them  ?     And  one  of  the  multitude  17 
answered    him,  ""  Master,   I   brought   unto 
thee  my  son,    who   hath   a   dumb  spirit ; 

*  have   mercy,  '^  for  he  is  mine  only  child ; 

*  he  is  epileptic,  and   suffereth  grievously  ; 

^  and  wheresoever  it  taketh  him,  it  Mash-  18 
eth    him    down :    and    he    foameth,    and 
grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and 
I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should 
cast  it  out;  and  they  were  not  able.     And  19 
he   answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faithless 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ? 
how   long   shall   I   bear  with   you?  bring 
^  hither   '  thy  son   ^  unto  me.     And    they  20 
brought  him  unto  him :  and  when  he  saw 
him,   straightway    the    spirit    *tare    him 

Key. — »  MaUhew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  How  is  it  tAaf  the  scribes  say  .  .  .  come? 

^  Or,  Teacher.         ^  Or,  rendeth  him.         *  Or,  convulsed. 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite,] 

§  68.  The  TrsLnsfigursition,— {Continued.) 
Matthev/s  Account, 

9      And  as  they  were   coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 

10  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And  his 
disciples  asked  him,   saying,   Why  then  say  the   scribes 

11  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ?    And  he  answered  and  said, 

12  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore  all  things:  but  I 
say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they  knew 
him  not,  but  did  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed.     Even 

13  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of  them.  Then  under- 
stood the  disciples  that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

Ltike's  Account. 

33  that  stood  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
parting  from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah  :  not 

34  knowing  what  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud,   and  overshadowed  them:  and  they 

35  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.  And  a  voice  came 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  Son,  my  chosen  : 

36  hear  ye  him.  And  when  the  voice  came,  Jesus  was  found 
alone.  And  they  held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

104 


(^e  words  underlined  are  added  to  the.standard  text  opposite.] 

§  69.  An  Epileptic  Child. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  17. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came  14 
to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and   saying,    Lord,  have  15 
mercy  on  my  son:  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth  griev- 
ously:  for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oft-times 
into  the  water.     And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  16 
they  could  not  cure  him.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  17 
O  faithless  and  perverse   generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him  hither 
to  me.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him;  and  the  demon  went  out  18 
from  him:  and  the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour.     Then  19 
came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why  could  not 
we  cast  it  out  ?  And  he  saith  unto  them,   Because  of  your  20 
little  faith:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.    If  ye  have  faith  as 
a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place  ;  and  it  shall  remove;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  22 
up  into  the  hands  of  men;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  23 
third  day  he  shall  be  raised  up.      And  they  were  exceed- 
ing sorry. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  when  he  was  come   into  the   house,  his  disciples  28 
asked  him  privately,  saying,  We  could  not  cast  it  out. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  9. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were  37 
come  down  from  the    mountain,  a   great    multitude    met 
him.     And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried,  say-  38 
ing,  Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my  son;  for  he 
is  mine  only  child:  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  39 
suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth  him,  that  he  foameth, 
and  it  hardly  departeth  from,  him  bruising   him  sorely. 
And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out;  and  they  could  40 
not.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said,    O  faithless  and  per-  41 
verse  generation  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  bear 
with  you  ?  bring   hither  thy  son.      And  as  he  was  yet  a  43 
coming,  the  demon  dashed  him  down,  and  tare  hint  griev- 
ously.     But  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed 
the  boy,  and  gave  him   back  to   his   father.      And   they  43 
were  all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which  he 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink  into  44 
yours  ears:  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men.     But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  45 
it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they  should  not  perceive 
it:  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about  this  saying. 
""  105 


AN  EPILEPTIC  CHILD.  105 

Sfark  9. 

grievously  ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 

21  wallowed  foaming.  And  he  asked  his 
father,  How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath 
come   unto    him  ?     And    he   said,  From  a 

22  child.  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  both 
into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  de- 
stroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  anything, 

23  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou  canst !  All 
things  are  possible   to  him  that  believeth. 

24  Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried 
out,  and    said',  I  believe;  help  thou  mine 

25  unbelief.  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a 
multitude  came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto  him, 
Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command 
thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 

26  into  him.  And  having  cried  out,  and  "^  torn 
him  much,  he  came  out :  and  the  child  be- 
came   as    one  dead ;    insomuch    that    the 

27  more  part  said,  He  is  dead.  But  Jesus  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up  ;  and 
he  arose,  *and  was  cured  from  that  hour. 
'^And   they    were    all    astonished    at    the 

19  Matthew  17.  majcsty  of  God.  ^Then  came 
the   disciples    to    Jesus   apart,   and    said, 

20  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out  ?  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Because  of  your  little 
faith  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  3^e  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to 
yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  remove :  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

29  Mark  9.  ^  And  hc  Said  unto  them.  This  kind 
can  come  out  by  nothing,  save  by  prayer  \ 

30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and 
passed  through  Galilee  ;  and  he  would  not 

31  that  any  man  should  know  it.  For  he 
taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them, 
*=  Let  these  words  sink  into  your  ears.    ^  The 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears. 

'  Or,  convulsed. 

2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fasting. 


106      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  9. 

Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after  three  days  he  shall  rise 
again.  *  And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 
^  But  they  understood  not  the  saymg,  and  32 
were  afraid  to  ask  him  ;  ""  and  it  was  con- 
cealed from  them  that  they  should  not 
perceive  it. 

§  70.    Tribute  Money  provided. 

[Capernaum.] 

Matthew  17. 

*And  when  they  were  come  to  Caper- 24 
naum,  they  that  received  the  '  half-shekel 
came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your 
''master  pay  the  'half-shekel.?     He  saith,  25 
Yea.     And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying.  What  think- 
est  thou,  Simon?  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute  ? 
from  their  sons,  or  from  strangers?     And  26 
when  he  said.  From  strangers,  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons  are  free.    But,  27 
lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the 
fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and  when  thou 
hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a 
'shekel:  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for 
me  and  thee. 

§  71.     Little  Children  as  Examples. 

[Capernaum.] 

Mark  9. 

^  And   when   he   was    in  the   house   he  33 
asked  them.  What  were  ye  reasoning  in 
the  way  ?     But  they  held  their  peace :  for  34 
they  had  disputed  one  with  another  in  the 
way,  who  was  the  *  greatest.     And  he  sat  35 
down,  and  called  the  twelve ;  and  he  saith 
unto  them.  If  any  man  would  be  first,  he 
shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.    And  36 
he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  *^by  his 

Key. — 'Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "Luke,  *^John. 

^  Gr.  didrachma.  ^  Or,  teacher.  ^  Gr.  stater. 

*  Gr.  greater. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  71.  Little  Children  as  Examples. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  9. 

46  And   there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of 

47  them  was  the  greatest.  But  when  Jesus  saw  the  reason- 
ing of  their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  by  his 

48  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  lit- 
tle child  in  my  name  receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me;  for  he  that  is  least 
among  you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

106^ 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§71.     Little  Children  as  Examples. —  Continued. 

Mattkev/s  Account. 
Chap,  la 

1  In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 

2  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ?  And  he  called 
to  him  a  little  child,  and   set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye  turn,  and  be- 
come as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the 

54  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.     And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 

6  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me:  but  whoso  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stum- 
ble, it  is  profitable  for  him  that  a  great  millstone  should  be 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  thai  he  should  be  sunk  in  the 

7  depth  of  the  sea.   Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions 

of  stumbling!  for   it  must   needs  be  that  the   occasions 
come;  but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom  the  occasion 

S  Cometh !  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having 

9  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire.  And 
if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and 
cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the 
hell  of  fire. 

107 


LITTLE  CHILDREN  AS  EXAMPLES.        107 
Mark  9. 

side^in  the  midst  of  them,  *and  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  turn,  and  be- 
come as  little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  whoso- 
ever therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven:  ^and  taking  him   in 

37  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them.  Whosoever 
shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children 
in  my  name,  receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever 
receiveth  me,  receiveth  not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me  ;  '^for  he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

38  ^  John  said  unto  him, '  Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  demons  in  thy  name :  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  followed  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for  there 
is  no  man  who  shall  do  a  '  mighty  work  in 
my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil 

40  of  me.    For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for 

41  us.  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of 
water  to  drink,  'because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 

42  lose  his  reward.  And  whosoever  shall 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that  believe 
*on  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for  him 
if  ^a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 
*  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions 
of  stumbling,  for  it  must  needs  be  that 
the  occasions  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man 

43  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  ^  And 
if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
maimed,  rather  than  having  thy  two  hands 
to  go  into  "  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.' 

45  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut 
it  off :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two  feet  to  be 

*  Or,  Teacher.       *  Gr.  power.      '  Gr.  in  name  that  ye  are. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me. 

'  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass.  '  Gr.  Gehenna. 

'  Vcr.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver,  48)  are 
omitted  by  the  best  ancient  authorities.) 


108      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  9. 

cast  into  '  hell.     And  if  thine  eye  cause  47 
thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  '  hell ;    where  their  worm  48 
dieth-not,  and   the  fire  is  not  quenched. 
For  every  one  shall   be  salted  with  fire."  49 
Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  50 
saltness,    wherewith    will    ye    season    it  ? 
Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and  be  at  peace 
one  with  another.  Matthew  is. 

^  See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  10 
ones ;  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.'     How  think  12 
ye?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the 
mountains,   and   seek    that   which    goeth 
astray  ?     And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  13 
I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more 
than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have 
not  gone  astray.     Even  so  it  is  not  *the  14 
will  of  'your  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  that 
one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

§  72.     Forgiveness  of  Brothers. 

[Capernaum.] 

Matthew  18. 

*  And  if  thy  brother  sin  '  against  thee,  go,  1 5 
shew  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone :  if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother.  But  if  he  hear  tJiee  not,  take  with  16 
thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth  of 
two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be 
estabhshed.    And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  17 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  Gehenna. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be 
salted  with  salt. 

3  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  11  For  the 
Son  of  man  came  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

*  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  my. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee. 


FORGIVENSSS  OF  BROTHERS.  109 

Matthew  18.  ,    -r    i 

tell  it  unto  the  'church:  and  if  he  refuse 
to  hear  the  '  church  also,  let  him  be  unto 
thee   as   the   Gentile    and    the    publican. 

1 8  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  so- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven  :  and  what  things  soever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you 
shall  agree' on  earth  as  touching  anything 
that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them   of    my    Father   who   is   in   heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord, 
how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me, 
and    I   forgive   him?    until   seven   times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until   seven   times;    but,    Until   'seventy 

23  times  seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  who 
would    make  a  reckoning   with    his  'ser- 

24  vants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  who  owed  him 

25  ten  thousand  *  talents.  But  forasmuch  as 
he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment 

26  to  be  made.  The  'servant  therefore  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 

27  all.  And  the  lord  of  that  'servant,  being 
moved  with  compassion,  released  him,  and 

28  forgave  him  the  'debt.  But  that  'servant 
went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-ser- 
vants, who  owed  him  a  hundred  '  shillings  : 
and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John.       ^ 

'  Or,  congregation.  "^  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven, 

'  Gr.  bondservants. 

*  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  ;^240. 

*  Gr.  bondservant.  *  Gr.  loan. 

'  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight 
pence  half-penny. 


110      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  18. 

the  throat,  saying,  Pay  what  thou  owest. 
So  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  and  be-  29 
sought  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.     And  he  would  30 
not :   but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.     So  31 
when  his   fellow-servants   saw  what  was 
done,  they  were  exceeding  sorry,  and  came 
and  told  unto  their  lord  ail  that  was  done. 
Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and  32 
saith  to  him.  Thou  wicked  *  servant,  I  for- 
gave thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  be- 
soughtest   me :    shouldest   not   thou   also  33 
have   had   mercy   on   thy   fellow-servant, 
even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?     And   his  34 
lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the 
tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due.     So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  35 
do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one 
his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

p^  §  73-    Journeying  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

[Samaria.] 

John  *. 

^  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  2 
tabernacles,  was  at  hand.     His  brethren  a 
therefore   said   unto  him,    Depart   hence, 
and  go  into  Judaea,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest. 
For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret, '  and  4 
himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly.     If 
thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself 
to  the  world.     For  even  his  brethren  did  5 
not  believe  on  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  6 
unto  them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come  ;  but 
your  time  is  alway  ready.     The  world  can-  7 
not  hate  you ;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I 
testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.     Go  8 
ye  up  unto  the  feast :  I  go  not  up '  unto 
this  feast ;  because  my  time  is  not  vet  ful- 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  "^  Luke,  *  John. 
*  Gr.  bondservant. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  known 
openly.  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet 


PLATE   V. 
(See  Map  on  next  page.) 

From   Capernaum  to   Jerusalem,   and   Returning  to 
Galilee;  again    to  Jerusalem. 

§§  73-118. 

As  shown  by  the  blue  line,  Jesus  leaves  Capernaum,  jour- 
neying to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  at  Jerusalem,  through  Sa- 
maria, where  his  disciples  wish  to  burn  a  village  with  fire  from 
heaven  (§  73).  At  Jerusalem  he  taught  in  the  Temple  and  in 
the  countr}'  round  about  (§§  74-90).  Then  he  went  away 
beyond  Jordan,  into  Perea,  where  he  taught  and  uttered  many 
parables,  including  that  of  the  Prodigal  Son  (§§  91-102). 

As  shown  by  the  red  line,  he  then  returned  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  raised  from  the  dead  (§  103),  and  retired  to 
Ephraim  (§104).  He  then  passed  through  Samaria  and  made 
a  final  circuit  of  Galilee  (§§  105-107),  and  once  more  entered 
Perea,  where,  after  much  teaching  (§§  108-114)  he  returned 
toward  Jerusalem.  At  Jericho  a  blind  man  was  restored  and 
Zaccheus  approved  (§§  115  and  116).  Then  he  triumphantly 
entered  Jerusalem  (§  118).  During  the  Passover- week  he  went 
out  morning  and  evening  to  Bethany,  and  at  the  close  of  the 
week  died  upon  the  Cross,  and  on  the  first  day  of  the  next 
week  ROSE  from  the  dead. 

The  location  of  the  several  appearances  of  Jesus  to  the 
disciples  after  the  Resurrection  is  sufficiently  clear  without 
delineation. 

no 


THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES.  Ill 

John  7. 

9  filled.     And  having  said  these  things  unto 

lo  them,  he  abode  still  \\\  Galilee.     But  when 

his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 

then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as 

it  were  in  secret. 

51  Luke  9.  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  '  were  well-nigh  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his  face 

52  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers 
before  his  face :  and  they  went,  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to 

53  make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  though 

54  he  were  going  to  Jerusalem.  And  when 
his  disciples  James  and  John  saw  this^ 
they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire 
to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume 

55  them'?    But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them'. 

56  And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain 
man   said    unto   him,    I    will   follow   thee 

58  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  *  nests ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 

59  head.  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow 
me.     But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to 

60  go  and  bury  my  father.  But  he  said  unto 
him.  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead  ;  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the 

61  kingdom  of  God.  And  another  also  said, 
I  will  follow  thee.  Lord  ;  but  first  suffer 
me  to  bid  farewell  to  them  that  are  at  my 

62  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and 
looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  <=Luke,  'i  John. 

*  Gr  were  being  fulfilled. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Elijah  did. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  add  arid  said.  Ye  know  not  what 
manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of  .  Some,  but  fewer,  add  also  For 
the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 

■*  Gr.  lodging-plages. 


113      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MNISTRY. 

§  74    Teaching  in  the  Temple. 

[Jerusalem.]  ^  ^^^^  ^^ 

•^  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  1 1 
feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he  ?     And  there  12 
was  much  murmuring  among  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  him  :  some  said,  He  is  a 
good  man  ;  others  said,  Not  so,  but  he  lead- 
eth    the   multitude   astray.     Howbeit   no  13 
man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  14 
feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and 
taught.     The    Jews   therefore   marvelled,  15 
saying,  How   knoweth   this    man   letters, 
having   never   learned  ?     Jesus    therefore  16 
answered   them,  and  said.  My  teaching  is 
not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  17 
willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the 
teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
I  speak  from  myself.     He  that  speaketh  18 
from  himself  seeketh   his  own  glory  :  but 
he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 
ness is  in  him.     Did  not  Moses  give  you  19 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the 
law  ?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?    The  mul-  20 
titude  answered.  Thou  hast  a  demon  :  who 
seeketh  to  kill  thee  ?     Jesus  answered  and  21 
said  unto  them,  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all 
marvel  because  thereof.  Moses  hath  given  22 
you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses, 
but  of  the  fathers) ;  and  on  the  sabbath  ye 
circumcise  a  man.     If  a  man  receiveth  cir-  23 
cumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  may  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye  wroth 
with  me,  because   I    made  *  a  man   every 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  ?     Judge  not  24 
according  to  appearance,  but  judge  right- 
eous judgement. 

Some   therefore  of  them  of   Jerusalem  25 
said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill  ? 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Gr.  a  whole  man  sound. 


TEACHING  IN  THE  TEMPLE.  113 

John  7. 

26  And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say 
nothing  unto  him.  Can  it  be  that  the  rulers 

27  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ  ?  How- 
beit  we  know  this  man,  whence  he  is  :  but 
when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  one  knoweth 

28  whence  he  is.  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the 
temple,  teaching  and  saymg,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  know  whence  I  am ;  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 

29  whom  ye  know  not.     I  know  him  ;  because 

30  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.  They 
sought  therefore  to  take  him  :  and  no  man 
laid  his  hand  on  him,  because  his  hour  was 

31  not  yet  come.  But  of  the  multitude  many 
believed  on  him  ;  and  they  said,  When  the 
Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than   those    which   this    man    hath  done? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  mur- 
muring these  things  concerning  him  ;  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees   sent 

33  officers  to  take  him.  Jesus  therefore  said, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  3^ou,  and  I  go 

34  unto  him  that  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek  me, 
and  shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  ye 

35  cannot  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said 
among  themselves.  Whither  will  this  man 
go  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go 
unto  the   Dispersion  'among  the   Greeks, 

36  and  teach  the  Greeks  ?  What  is  this  word 
that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  me  :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  daj^  of  the 
feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any 
man    thirst,  let   him    come    unto    me,  and 

38  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  ^  from  within  him  shall 

39  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  spake 
he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed 
on  him  were  to  receive :  ^  for  the  Spirit  was 

Key. — "Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «=  Luke,  <*John, 
'  Gr.  0/.  2  Gr.  oui  of  his  belly. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  for  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
not  yet  given. 


114      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  7. 

not  yet  given  ;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet 
glorified.    Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  40 
when  they  heard  these  words,  said,  This  is 
of  a  truth  the  prophet.     Others  said,  This  41 
is  the  Christ.     But  some  said.  What,  doth 
the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee  ?     Hath  not  42 
the  scripture  said  that  the   Christ  cometh 
of  the  seed  of  David,  and  from  Bethlehem, 
the  village  where  David  was  ?     So  there  43 
arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because 
of  him.     And  some  of  them  Avould  have  44 
taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  45 
priests  and  Pharisees  ;  and  they  said  unto 
them.  Why  did  ye  not  bring  him  ?     The  46 
officers   answered.  Never   man   so   spake. 
The  Pharisees  therefore  answ^ered  them,  47 
Are  ye  also  led  astray?     Hath  any  of  the  48 
rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees  ? 
But  this  multitude  who  knoweth  not  the  law  49 
are  accursed.     Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  50 
(he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of 
them).  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  51 
it  first  hear  from    himself  and  know  what 
he  doeth  ?     They  answered  and  said  unto  52 
him.  Art  thou   also  of  Galilee?     Search, 
and  'see    that  out  of  Galilee   ariseth   no 
prophet. 

§  75.     The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery. 

[Jerusalem.] 

John   7. 

^'[And  they  went  every  man   unto  his  53 
own  house :  but  Jesus  went  unto   John  s.   i 
the  mount  of  Olives.  And  early  in  the  morn-  2 
ing  he  came   again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him  ;  and  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and  3 
the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery; and  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  4 

Key. — »  Matthew,  •»  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  see  :  for  out  of  Galilee  ^c. 

'  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53 — viii. 
II.     Those  which  contain  it  vary  much  from  each  other. 


THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD.  115 

Johns. 

say  unto   him,  '  Master,  this  woman  hath 
been  taken  in  adultery,  in   the  very  act. 

5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to 
stone  such  :  what  then  say  est  thou  of  her? 

6  And  this  they  said,  trying  him,  that  they 
might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.  But 
Jesus  stooped   down,  and  with  his  finger 

7  wrote  on  the  ground.  But  when  they  con- 
tinued asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself, 
and  said  unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with  his 

9  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they, 
when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the 
last:   and  Jesus  was   left    alone,  and   the 

ID  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  And 
Jesus  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  where  are  they?  did  no  man  con- 

11  demn  thee?  And  she  said.  No  man.  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said.  Neither  do  I  condemn 
thee :  go  thy  way  ;  from  henceforth  sin  no 
more.] 

§  76.     The  Light  of  the  World. 
John  8.  ^  [Jerusalem.] 

12  ^  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world  :  he  that 
followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  the  dark- 

13  ness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou 
bearest  witness  of  thyself  ;  thy  witness  is 

14  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  true  ;  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go ;  but  ye  know  not  whence 

15  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after 

16  the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.  Yea  and  if  I 
judge,  my  judgement  is  true  ;  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the 

Key.— •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «=  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Or,  Teacher. 


116      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Jrohn  8. 

witness  of  two  men  is  true.     I  am  he  that  i8 
beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.    They  19 
said    therefore   unto    him,  Where   is   thy 
Father  ?   Jesus  answered,  Ye  know  neither 
me,  nor  m}-  Father :    if  ye  knew    me,  ye 
would  know  my  Father  also.    These  words  20 
spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in 
the  temple  :  and  no  man  took  him  ;  because 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  21 
away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die 
in  your  sin  :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 
The  Jews  therefore  said.  Will  he  kill  him-  22 
self,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye   are  23 
from  beneath  ;  I  am  from  above  :  ye  are  of 
this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.     I  said  24 
therefore   unto   you,  that  ye   shall  die  in 
your  sins  :  for  except  ye  believe  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.     They  said  25 
therefore  unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ?    Jesus 
said  unto  them,  '  Even  that  which  I  have 
also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  26 
concerning  you  :  howbeit  he  that  sent  me 
is  true ;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from 
him,  these  speak  I  unto  the  world.     They  27 
perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the 
Father.     Jesus  therefore    said,   When   ye  28 
have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall 
ye  know  that  "^  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  noth- 
mg  of  myself,  but  as   the   Father   taught 
me,   I    speak  these  things.     And    he  that  29 
sent  me  is  with  me ;  he  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are 
pleasing  to  him.     As  he  spake  these  things,  30 
many  believed  on  him. 

Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  who  31 
had  believed  hnn.  If  ye  abide  in  my  word, 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 

'  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also  speak  unto  you. 

'  Or,  I  am  he  .•  and  I  do. 


THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD.  117 

32  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples  ;  and  ye  shall 

33  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free.  They  answered  unto  him,  We  are 
Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been 
in  bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou, 

34  Ye  shall  be  made  free  ?  Jesus  answered 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Every 
one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant 

35  of  sin.  And  the  bondservant  abideth  not  in 
the  house  for  ever  :  the  son  abideth  for  ever. 

36  If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  yon  free, 

37  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know  that  ye 
are  Abraham's  seed  ;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  '  hath  not  free  course 

38  in  you.  1  speak  the  things  which  I  have 
seen  with  ""  my  Father  :  and  ye  also  do  the 
things  which  ye  heard  from  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Our 
father  is  Abraham.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
If    ye    '  were     Abraham's    children,    '  ye 

40  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  But 
now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath 
told   you    the   truth,  which  1  heard  from 

41  God  :  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the 
works  of  your  father.  They  said  unto  him, 
We  were  not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  have 

42  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me:  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come 
from  God  ;  for  neither  have  I  come  of  my- 

43  self,  but  he  sent  me.  Why  do  ye  not  'un- 
derstand   my    speech?     Even   because  ye 

44  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of  your 
father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your 
father  it  is  your  will  to  do.  He  was  a 
murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  standeth 
not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth 

Key. — *  Matthew,  '^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  hath  no  place  in  you. 

2  Or.  the  Father:  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which  ye 
heard  from  the  Father.  ^  Gr.  are. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read^'^^*?  the  works  of  Abraham. 
^  Or,  know. 


118      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  8. 

in   him.      *  When   he   speaketh   a   lie,  he 
speaketh  of  his  own :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  thereof.     But  because  I  say  the  45 
truth,  ye   believe   me  not.     Which  of  you  46 
convicteth  me  of  sin  ?     If  I  say  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me  ?     He  that  is  of  God  47 
heareth  the  words  of  God :  for  this  cause 
ye   hear   them    not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God.     The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  48 
him.  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Sa- 
maritan,  and  hast  a   demon?     Jesus   an- 49 
swered,  I  have  not  a  demon  ;  but  I  honour 
my  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.     But  I  50 
seek   not   mine   own  glory  :  there   is  one 
that  seeketh  and  judgeth.     Verily,  verily,  61 
I  say  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he 
shall  never  see  death.    The  Jews  said  unto  52 
him.  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  de- 
mon.    Abraham  died,  and  the  prophets  ; 
and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death.     Art  thou  53 
greater   than   our  father    Abraham,   who 
died  ?  and  the  prophets  died  :  whom  mak- 
est   thou  thyself?     Jesus   answered,   If  I  54 
glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing  :  it  is 
my  Father  that  glorifieth  me  ;  of  whom  ye 
say,  that  he  is  your  God  :  and  ye  have  not  55 
known  him :    but   I    know    him ;  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like 
unto  you,  a  liar :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep 
his  word.     Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  56 
^  to   see   my   day ;  and   he  saw  it,  and  was 
glad.     The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  57 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast 
thou    seen    Abraham  ?      Jesus    said  unto  58 
them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before 
Abraham  was  born,  I  am.     They  took  up  59 
stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *  Mark,  «  Luke,  "^  John. 

*  Or,    When  one   speaketh  a  lie,   he  speaketh  of  his  own  : 
for  his  father  also  is  a  liar. 
^  Or,  that  he  should  see. 


SEVENTY  DISCIPLES  SENT  FORTH.       119 

John  8. 

'  hid  himself,  and  went   out  of  the   tem^ 
p\e\ 

§  77.    Seventy  Disciples  sent  forth. 
I.uke  10.        '-  -  [P'-^bably  Jerusalem.] 

1  ""  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  ap- 
pointed seventy  '  others,  and  sent  them 
two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every 
city  and  place,    whither   he   himself   was 

2  about  to  come.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
l^he  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers 
are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send   forth  labourers 

3  into  his  harvest.  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 
send  you   forth  as  lambs  in   the   midst  of 

4  wolves.  Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no 
shoes:  and   salute  no   man   on   the   way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  *  en- 

6  ter,  first  say,  Peace  de  to  this  house.  And 
if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall 
rest  upon  ^  him :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 

7  you  again.  And  in  that  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of 
his  hire.      Go  not   from  house   to   house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and 
they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 

9  before  you  :  and  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 

10  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into 
whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they 
receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets 

1 1  thereof  and  say.  Even  the  dust  from  your 
city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe 
off  against   you :  howbeit  know  this,  that 

12  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.  I  say 
unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 

13  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city.     Woe 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Or,  was  hidden,  and  went  ^c. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  going  through  the  midst 
of  them  went  his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two:  and  so  in  ver.  17. 
*  Or,  enter  first,  say.  ^  Or,  it. 


120      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

L.uke  10. 

unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 
saida  !  for  if  the  ^  mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done 
in  you,  they  would   have  repented    long 
ago,  sitting  in   sackcloth  and  ashes.    How-  14 
beit  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for  you.  And  15 
thou,    Capernaum,    shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto     heaven?     thou    shalt    be    brought 
down  unto  Hades.     He  that  heareih  you  16 
heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  re- 
jecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth    me    re- 
jecteth him  that  sent  me. 

And  the  seventy  returned  Avith  joy,  say-  17 
ing.  Lord,  even  the  demons  are  subject  un- 
to us  in  thy  name.     And  he  said  unto  them,  18 
I    beheld    Satan  fallen   as   lightning  from 
heaven.     Behold,  I  have  given  you  author-  19 
ity  to  tread  upon  serpents  and.  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy  :  and 
nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.     How-  20 
beit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you  ;  but  rejoice  that   your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

In  that   same    hour  he  rejoiced  Mn  the  21 
Holy    Spirit,  and  said,    I   '  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord   of  heaven   and   earth,   that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them 
unto  babes  :  yea.    Father ;  *  for   so  it  was 
well-pleasing  in  th)^  sight.     All  things  have  22 
been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and 
no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the 
Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will- 
eth  to  reveal  him.     And  turning  to  the  dis-  23 
ciples,  he   said  privately,  Blessed   are  the 
eyes  which  seethe  things  that  ye  see  :  for  I  24 
say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  powers.  'Or,  by. 

8  Or,  praise.  ^  Or,  that. 


PARABLE  OF  THE  GOOD   SAMARITAN.     121 

Luke  10. 

desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and 
saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

§  78.     Parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 

[Judea.] 
liUke  10. 

25  ^  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up 
and  tried  him,  saying,  '  Master,  what  shall 

26  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  What    is    written   in   the   law? 

27  how  readest  thou  ?  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  '  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all   thy  strength,    and    with    all  thy 

28  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And 
he    said  unto    him.    Thou  hast   answered 

29  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he, 
desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus, 

30  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus  made 
answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going 
down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ;  and  he 
fell  among  robbers,  who  both  stripped  him 
and    beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him 

31  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest 
was  going  down  that  way  :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he   passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he 
came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by 

33  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samari- 
tan, as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with 

34  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and 
wine ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  Least, 
and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 

35  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out 
two  ^shillings,  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said.  Take  care  of  him ;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come 

Key. — •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  =  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Or,  Teacher.  2  Gr.  from. 

'  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight 
pence  halfpenny. 


122      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I.uke  10. 

back  again,   will  repay   thee.     Which   of  36 
these  three,  thinkest   thou,  proved  neigh- 
bour unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers? 
And  he   said,  He   that  shewed  mercy  on  37 
him.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go,  and  do 
thou  likewise. 

§  79.    Martha  and  Mary. 

[Bethany.] 

I.uke  10. 

^  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  en-  38 
tared  into  a  certain  village :  and  a  certain 
woman  named  Martha  received  him  into 
her   house.     And  she  had   a  sister  called  39 
Mary,  who  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and 
heard    his  word.     But   Martha  was  '  cum-  40 
bered  about  much  serving :  and  she  came 
up  to  him,  and   said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve 
alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 
But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  41 
"  Martha,    Martha,   thou  art   anxious   and 
troubled    about    many   things :    ^  but  one  42 
thing  is  needful :  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  her. 

§  80.     A  Lesson  on  Prayer. 

fJ"^^^-l  Luke  11. 

*=  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  i 
in  a  certain  place,  that  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught 
his  disciples.  Aud  he  said  unto  them,  2 
When  ye  pray,  say,  *  Father,  Hallowed  be 
thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come."     Give  us  3 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  **  John. 

'  Gr.  distracted. 

'  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Maiiha,  thou  art 
troubled:  Mary  hath  chosen  <Sr»^. 

3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  needful, 
or  one. 

"*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  who  art  in 
heaven. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in 
heaven,  so  on  earth. 


A  DEMON  CAST  OUT.  123 

liUke  11. 

day  by  day  *  our  daily  bread.     And  for- 

4  give  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  ourselves  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  bring  us  not  into  temptation^ 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you 
shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  to  him.  Friend,  lend 

6  me  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend  of  mine  is 
come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have 

7  nothing  to  set  before  him  ;  and  he  from 
within  shall  answer  and  say.  Trouble  me 
not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 

8  thee  ?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not 
rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend, 
yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will 
arise  and  give  him  ^  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be 
given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock, 

ID  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every 
one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh 

1 1  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you 
that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  *  a  loaf, 
and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he 

12  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?  Or  t/  he 
shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scor- 

13  pion  ?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how 
much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father 
give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

§  81.    A  Demon  Cast  Out. 
Luke  11.  tJ"^f^-l 

14  "  And  he  was  casting  out  a  demon  which 
was  dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
demon  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spake  ; 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  •»  John. 

'  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  corning  day,  ox  our  needful  bread, 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil 
one  (or,  from  evil). 

^  Or,  whatsoever  things. 

*■  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  gave  him  a 
stone  ?  or. 


124      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  11. 

and  the  multitudes  marvelled.     But  some  15 
of  them  said,  '  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of 
the  demons  casteth  he  out  demons.     And  16 
others,  tr3ang  hii)i,  sought  of  him  a  sign 
from    heaven.      But    he,    knowing    their  17 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is   brought  to  deso- 
lation ;  ^  and  a  house  </zW</<f</ against  a  house 
falleth.     And    if    Satan    also    is    divided  18 
against   himself,  how    shall    his   kingdom 
stand  ?   because    ye   say    that   I    cast  out 
demons   '  by  Beelzebub.      And   if    I   '  by  19 
Beelzebub  cast  out  demons,   by  whom  do 
your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges.     But  if  I  by  the  fin-  20 
ger  of  God  cast  out  demons,  then  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.     When  21 
the  strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth   his 
own  court,   his  goods  are  in    peace  :   but  22 
when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from 
him  his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth   his  spoils.     He   that  is  not  23 
with  me  is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth.     The  unclean  24 
spirit  when  ^  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 
passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest ;  and    finding  none,  ^  he   saith,  I   will 
turn  back  unto  my  house  whence   I  came 
out.    And  when  ^  lie  is  come,  ^  he  findeth  it  25 
swept  and  garnished.    Then  goeth  •*  he,  and  26 
taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil 
than  *  himself ;  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there  :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  be- 
cometh  worse  than  the  first. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he   said    these  27 
things,  a  certain  woman  out  of  the  multi- 
tude lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.     But  28 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ••  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  In.  *Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house. 

3  Or,  it.  *  Or,  itself. 


A  SIGN  AGAIN  REFUSED.  125 

Lt    «   11. 

he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that 
hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

§  82.    A  Sign  again  Refused. 
X-uke  11.  tJ"^^^-^ 

9  '  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gather- 
ing together  unto  him,  he  began  to  say, 
This  generation  is  an  evil  generation :  it 
seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 

30  For  even  as  Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the 
Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son   of   man 

31  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with 
the  men  of  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn them  :  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
ot  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 
Solomon;   and    behold,  'a    greater    than 

32  Solomon  is  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh 
shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and 
behold,  '  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither  under  the 
bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  they   that 

34  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy 
body  is  thine  eye  :  when  thine  eye  is  single, 
thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but 
when  it   is  evil,  thy  body  also   is  full   of 

35  darkness.     Look    therefore    whether    the 

36  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  If 
therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light, 
having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright 
shining  doth  givethfielight. 


§  83.    Woes  on  Plrafisees  and  Lawyers. 


I,uke  11.  tJ"^^^ 


37      *=  Now  as  he  spake,   a  Pharisee   asketh 
him  to  '  dine   with  him  :  and  he  went  in, 
Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «=  Luke,  **  John. 
'  Or.  more  than.  '  Or.  breakfast. 


136      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I.ake  11. 

and   sat   down  to   meat.     And  when  the  38 
Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
not   first   bathed    himself    before  '  dinner. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  39 
Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward  part 
is  full  of  extortion   and   wickedness.     Ye  40 
foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  out- 
side make  the  inside  also?     Howbeit  give  41 
for  alms  those  things  which  '  are  within  ; 
and  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

But  woe    unto    you   Pharisees !  for   ye  42 
tithe  mint  and  rue  and   every    herb,  and 
pass  over  justice  and  the  love  of  God :  but 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone.     Woe  unto  you  43 
Pharisees  !  for  ye  lov  e  the  chief  seats  in 
the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  m  the 
marketplaces.     Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  are  44 
as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and  the 
men  that  walk  over  thein  know  it  not. 

And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  45 
unto  him,  ^  Master,  in  saying  this  thou  re- 
proachest  us  also.     And  he  said,  Woe  unto  46 
you  lawyers  also  !  for  ye  lade  men  with 
burdens    grievous   to   be    borne,  and   ye 
yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one 
of  your  fingers.     Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  47 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them.     So  ye  are  witnesses  48 
and    consent    unto    the    works    of    your 
fathers  :  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  tombs.     Therefore  also  said  the  wis-  49 
dom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto  them  proph- 
ets and  apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  kill  and  persecute  ;  that  the  blood  of  50 
all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  51 
unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

»  Gr.  breakfast,  '  Or,  ye  can,  »  Or,  Teacbfr. 


WARNING  AND  ENCOURAGEMENT.        137 

Luke  11. 

between  the  altar  and  the  '  sanctuary  :  yea, 
I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 

52  generation.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers !  for 
ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye 
entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that 
were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence, 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to 
'press  upon  /it m  vehemently,  3.nd  to  pro- 

54  voke  him  to  speak  of  ^  many  things;  laying 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth. 

§  84.     Warning  and  Encouragement. 

Luke  13.  [J^d^^-1 

1  "  In  the  mean  time,  when '  the  many  thou- 
sands of  the  multitude  were  gathered  to- 
gether, insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  '  say  unto  his  disci- 
ples first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of 

2  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy.  But 
there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not 
be  revealed :    and  hid,  that  shall  not   be 

3  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light ;  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed 

4  upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say  unto  you 
my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that 

5  they  can  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him,  who  after  he  hath 
killed  hath  ^  power  to  cast  into  '  hell ;  yea, 

6  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.  Are  not  five 
sparrows  sold  for  two  pence?  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God. 

7  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.      Fear   not:    ye  are   of   more 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Gr.  house. 

*  Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against  him, 

2  Or,  more.  ■*  Gr.  the  myriads  of. 

*  Or,    say  unto  his  disciples.  First  of  all  beware  ye. 
^  Or,  authority.  '  Gr.  Gehenna. 


128      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  12. 

value  than  many  sparrows.      And  I  say  8 
unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall  confess  '  me 
before    men,  ^  him    shall   the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God  :  but  9 
he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men 
shall   be   denied    in  the   presence    of   the 
angels  of  God.     And  every  one  who  shall  10 
speak  a  word  agaii.st  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him  that 
blasphemeth   against   the    Holy  Spirit   it 
shall   not    be   forgiven.     And  when    they  11 
bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the 
rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious 
how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye 
shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  12 
you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to 
say. 

§  85.    The  Foolish  Rich  Man. 

•^And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto    13 
him,^  Master,  bid  my  brother  divide  the  in- 
heritance with  me.     But  he  said  unto  him,  14 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  you  ?     And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  15 
heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covet- 
ousness  :  *  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the   abundance   of   the  things   \vhich    he 
possesseth.     And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  16 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich 
man  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  he  rea-  17 
soned  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  1 
do,  because  I  have  not  Avhere  to  bestow 
my  fruits?     And  he  said,  This  will  I  do :  I  18 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ; 
and  there  will   I  bestow  all  my  corn  and 
my  goods.     And  I  will  say  to  my  'soul,  19 
"  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be 
merry.     But   God  said   unto    him,   Thou  20 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Gr.  in  me.  "^  Gr.  in  him.  '  Or,  Teacher. 

^  Gr.  for  not  in  a  f/ian's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from 
the  things  which  he  possesseth.  ^  Or,  life. 


THE  FOOLISH  RICH  MAN.  129 

liUke  13. 

foolish  one,  this  night  'is  thy  '  soul  requir- 
ed of  thee  ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast 

21  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  So  is  he 
that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is 
not  rich  toward  God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore 
I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your 
*  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your 

23  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  '  life  is 
more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the 

24  raiment.  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they 
sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth 
them :  of  how  much   more  value  are  ye 

25  than  the  birds !  And  which  of  you  by  be- 
ing anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  '  the  mea- 

26  sure  of  his  life  ?  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to 
do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye 

27  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Consider 
the  lilies,  how  they  grow :  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  ar- 

28  rayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth 
so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to- 
day is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ; 
how  much  more  s/ia/l  he  clothe  you,  O  ye 

29  of  little  faith  ?  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 

30  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these 
things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek 
after :  but  3^our  Father  knoweth  that  ye 

31  have  need  of  these  things.  Howbeit  seek 
ye  "  his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be 

32  added  unto  you.  Fear  not,  little  flock  ; 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 

33  give  3^ou  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have, 
and  give  alms  ;  make  for  yourselves  purses 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heav- 
ens that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draw- 

Key.—»  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  "^  Luke,  '^  John. 

^  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.  ^  Or,  life. 

3  Or,  soul.  4  Or,  his  stature. 

"  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God, 


130      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  12. 

eth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.      For  34 
where   your  treasure   is,  there   will  your 
heart  be  also. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  35 
lamps  burning  ;  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  36 
unto  men   looking  for  their  lord,  when  he 
shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ;  that, 
when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 
straightway  open  unto  him.     Blessed  are  37 
those  '  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and 
make    them   sit   down  to  meat,  and  shall 
come   and   serve  them.     And  if  he  shall  38 
come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the 
third,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants.     ^  But  know  this,  that  if  the  mas-  39 
ter  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour 
the    thief    was    commg,    he    would    have 
watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be 
'  broken  through.     Be  ye  also  ready  :  for  40 
in   an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of 
man  cometh. 

And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  41 
parable  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all  ?     And  42 
the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is  the  "  faithful 
and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  por- 
tion of  food   in  due  season  ?     Blessed   is  43 
that  ''servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  so  doing.     Of  a  truth  I  say  44 
unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that 
he  hath.     But  if  that  '  servant  shall  say  in  45 
his  heart,  My  lord  dela)^eth  his  coming ; 
and  shall  begin  to  beat  the    menservants 
and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  to  be  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  '  ser-  46 
vant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expect- 

Key. — •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Gr.  bo7idse)-vants.  ^  Or,  but  this  ye  know. 

2  Gr.   digged  tJuough. 

4  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  wwman  whom  ^c, 
'  Gr.  bondservant. 


THE  FOOLISH  RICH  MAN.  131 

tuke  12.  ^   .  ,  1  1        1  ^1 

eth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth 
not,  and  shall  '  cut  him  asunder,  and  ap- 

47  point  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And 
that '  servant,  who  knew  his  lord's  will,  and 
made  not  leady,  nor  did  according  to  his 

48  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes  ;  but 
he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him 
shall  much  be  required :  and  to  whom 
they  commit  m.uch,  of  him  will  they  ask 
the  more. 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and 
'  what  do  I  desire,  if  it  is  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ; 
and   how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 

5 1  plished  !  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  in  the  earth  ?     1  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but 

52  rather  division  :  for  there  shall  be  from 
henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 

53  against  two,  and  two  against  three.  They 
shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and 
son  against  father  ;  mother  against  daugh- 
ter, and  daughter  against  her  mother; 
mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law, 
and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in 
law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also.  When 
ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straight- 
way ye  say.  There  cometh  a  shower ;  and 

55  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  \N\^^xiye  see  a 
south  wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There  will  be 
a  *  scorching  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  '  interpret 
the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven  ;  but 
how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  'inter- 

57  pret  this  time?     And  why  even  of  your- 

58  selves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ?  For  as 
thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before 

Key. — *  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  '  Luke,  ^  John. 

1  Or,  severely  scourge  him.  '  Gr.  bondservant. 

3  Or,  how  I  would  that  it  were  already  kindled! 

4  Or,  hot  wind.  *  Gr.  prove. 


182      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  12. 

the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to 
be  quit  of  him  ;  lest  haply  he  drag  thee  unto 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee 
to  the  '  officer,  and  the  '  officer  shall  cast 
thee  into  prison.  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  59 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till 
thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

§  86.     Repentance  taught. 

[Judea.] 

I.uke  13. 

^  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  i 
very  season  who  told  him  of  the  Galilseans, 
whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their 
sacrifices.     And  he  answered  and  said  un-  2 
to  them,  Think  ye  that   these   Galilaeans 
were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilaeans,  be- 
cause they  have  suffered  these  things?     I  3 
tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye 
shall  all  in  like  manner  perish.     Or  those  4 
eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam 
fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  '^  offenders   above   all   the  men  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  ?     I  tell  you.  Nay  :  but,  5 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  per- 
ish. 

§  87.    The  Barren  Fig  Tree. 

r  Jerusalem.] 

tuke  13. 

''And  he  spake  this  parable  ;  A  certain  6 
man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ; 
and  he  came   seeking  fruit  thereon,  and 
found  none.     And  he  said  unto  the  vine-  7 
dresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come 
seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the 
ground  ?     And   he   answering   saith   unto  8 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till  I 
shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it  9 
bear  fruit  thenceforth,  ivell\  but  if  not,  thou 
shait  cut  it  down. 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *=  Luke,  ^  John. 

>  Gr.  exactor.  ^  Gr.  debtors. 


BLIND  MAN  AT  THE  POOL  OF  SILOAM.    133 
§  88.    The  Blind  Man  at  the  Pool  of  Siloam. 

John  9.  ,  ,     ,  1 

1  <^And   as   he   passed   by,  he   saw  a  man 

2  blind  from  his  birth.  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  saying.  Rabbi,  who  did  sin, 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be 

3  born  blind?  Jesus  answered.  Neither  did 
this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  the 
works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.  We  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that   sent  me,  while  it  is  day  :  the  night 

5  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  When  I 
am  in   the   world,  I  am   the   light  of  the 

6  world.  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat 
on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle, 

7  '  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and 
said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Si- 
loam  (which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent). 
He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and 

8  came  seeing.  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  who  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he 
was  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat 

9  and  begged  ?  Others  said.  It  is  he  :  others 
said.  No,  but  he  is  like  him.    He  said,  I  am 

ID  ke.     They  said  therefore  unto  him,  How 

11  then  were  thine  eyes  opened?  He  an- 
swered. The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  un- 
to me.  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash  :  so  I  went 
away  and  washed,  and  I   received  sight. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  is  he  ?  He 
saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him   that 

14  aforetime  was  blind.  Now  it  was  the  sab- 
bath on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay, 

15  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again  therefore  the 
Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received 
his  sight.  And  he  said  unto  them.  He 
put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 

16  and  do  see.  Some  therefore  of  the  Phari- 
sees said,  This  man  is  not  from  God,  be- 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  and  with  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes. 


134      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  9. 

cause  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.     But 
others  said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sin- 
ner do  such  signs?     And  there Avas  a  di- 
vision among  them.     They  say  therefore  17 
unto   the   blind    man   again,  What  sayest 
thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes? 
And  he  said,  He  is  a  prophet.     The  Jews  18 
therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him, 
that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of 
him    that    had    received    his    sight,    and  19 
asked  them,  saying.  Is  this  your  son,  who 
ye  say  was  born  blind  ?  how  then  doth  he 
now  see  ?     His  parents  answered  and  said,  20 
We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 
was  born  blind:  but  how  he  now  seeth,  21 
we  know  not ;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we 
know  not :  ask  him  ;  he  is  of  age  ;  he  shall 
speak  for  himself.     These  things  said  his  22 
parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews  :  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  should   confess  him   to  be  Christ,  he 
should   be    put    out    of    the    synagogue. 
Therefore  said  his  parents.  He  is  of  age ;  23 
ask  him.     So  they  called  a  second  time  the  24 
man   that    was  blind,  and  said  unto  him. 
Give  glory  to  God :  we  know  that  this 
man  is  a  sinner.     He  therefore  answered,  25 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one 
thing  I   know,  that,  whereas  I  was  bhnd, 
now  I  see.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  26 
What  did  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he  thine 
eyes  ?     He   answered   them,    I    told   you  27 
even  now,  and  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore 
would  ye  hear  it  again  ?  would  ye  also  be- 
come his   disciples?      And    they    reviled  28 
him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but 
we  are  disciples  of  Moses.     We  know  that  29 
God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses :  but  as  for 
this   man,    we  know   not   whence    he    is. 
The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  30 

Key.— *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «Luke,  '^John, 


THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD.  135 

John  9, 

Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know- 
not  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  opened  mine 

31  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sin- 
ners :  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of 
God,  and   do   his   will,   him   he   heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  it  was  never  heard 
that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man 

33  born   blind.     If  this  man  were  not  from 

34  God,  he  could  do  nothing.  They  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  al- 
together born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  ?     And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  the}^  had  cast  him  out ; 
and  finding  him,  he  said.  Dost  thou  believe 

36  on  '  the  Son  of  God  ?  He  answered  and 
said.  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  may  be- 

37  lieve  on  him?  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speak- 

38  eth  with  thee.     And  he  said,  Lord,  I  be- 

39  heve.  And  he  worshipped  him.  And 
Jesus  said.  For  judgement  came  I  into  this 
world,  that  they  who  see  not  may  see  ; 
and  that  they  who  see  may  become  blind. 

40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  that  were  with  him 
heard  these  things,  and  said  unto  him,  Are 

41  we  also  bhnd  ?  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If 
ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin  :  but 
now  ye  say,  We  see  :  your  sin  remaineth. 


§  89.    The  Good  Shepherd. 
John  10.  [Jerusalem.] 

1  ^  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of 
the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,   the   same  is  a   thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  m  by  the  door  is  '  the 

3  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter 
openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  hy  name,  and 

4  leadeth   them   out.      When   he   hath   put 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 

'  Or,  a  shepherd. 


136      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  10. 

forth  all  his  own,  and  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him  :  for  they  know 
his  voice.  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  5 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  6 
'  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them :  but  they 
understood  not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

Jesus  therefore   said   unto  them  again,  7 
Verily,  verily,  I    say   unto  you,  I  am  the 
door  of  the  sheep.     All  that  came  '  before  8 
me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them.   I  am  the  door:  by  me  9 
if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  past- 
ure.    The   thief  cometh  not,  but  that   he  10 
may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy  :  I  came 
that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  ^  have  it 
abundantly.     I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the  11 
good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the 
sheep.     He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  12 
shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
beholdeth  the   wolf  coming,   and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatch- 
eth    them,   and  scattereth  them  :  he  fleeth  13 
because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
the  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  14 
I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  15 
even  as  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know 
the   Father ;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for 
the  sheep.     And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  16 
are   not  of   this   fold  :  them   also  I    must 
*  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and 
'  they  shall  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd. 
Therefore  doth  the  Father  love    me,  be-  17 
cause  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take 
it  again.    No  one  "  taketh  it  away  from  me,  18 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Or,  proverb. 

^  Some  anciertt  authorities  omit  before  me. 

^  Or,  have  abundance.  ^  Or,  lead. 

^  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock. 

•  Some  ancient  authorities  read  took  it  away. 


DIVISION  AMONG  THE  JEWS.  137 

John  10.  ,r     T  1  , 

but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  '  power  to  take 
it  again.  This  commandment  received  I 
from  my  Father. 

§  90.     Division  among  the  Jews. 

[Jerusalem.] 
John  10.  . 

19  •^There  arose  a  division  agam  among  the 

20  Jews  because  of  these  words.  And  many 
of  them  said,  He  hath  a  demon,  and  is  mad  ; 

21  why  hear  ye  him  ?  Others  said.  These  are 
not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  de- 
mon. Can  a  demon  open  the  eyes  of  the 
blind? 

22  '  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication 

23  at  Jerusalem:  it  w^as  winter;  and  Jesus 
was  walking  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's 

24  porch.  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long 
dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense  ?     If  thou  art 

25  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe 
not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 

26  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.  But  ye 
believe   not,    because   ye   are   not   of  my 

27  sheep.     My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 

28  know  them,  and  they  follow  me :  and  I 
give  unto  them  eternal  Ufe  ;  and  they  shall 
never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them 

29  Out  of  my  hand.  '  My  Father,  who  hath 
given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all; 
and  no  one  is  able  to  snatch  *  them  out  of 

30  the  Father's  hand.     I  and   the  Father  are 

31  one.     The  Jews  took  up  stones   again  to 

32  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  the 
Father ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye 

33  stone  me.^     The  Jews  answered  him,  For 

Key.—*  MaUhew,  *>  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  right. 

5  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Atthattifne  was  the  feast. 
3  Some  ancient  authorities   read   l^hat    which  my    Father 
hath^iven  unto  me.  *  Or,  au^ht. 


138      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  10. 

a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for 
blasphemy ;  and  because  that  thou,  being 
a  man,    makest    thyself    God.     Jesus    an-  34 
swered  them.  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law, 
I  said,  Ye  are   gods?     If   he  called  them  35 
gods,  unto  whom   the  word  of  God  came 
(and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  say  36 
ye  of  him,   whom  the    Father  '  sanctified 
and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphem- 
est ;  because  I  said,  I  stm  t/ie  Son  of  God  ? 
If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  be-  37 
lieve  me  not.     But   if  I  do  them,  though  38 
ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works :  that 
ye    may  know   and    understand  that  the 
Father  is  in    me,    and    I   in    the    Father. 
They  sought  again  to  take  him  :    and  he  39 
went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 

And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jor-  40 
dan  into  the  place  where  John  was  at  the 
first  baptizing  ;  and  there  he  abode.  And  41 
many  came  unto  him  ;  and  they  said,  John 
indeed  did  no  sign :  but  all  things  whatso- 
ever John  spake  of  this  man  were  true. 
And  many  believed  on  him  there.  42 

§  91.    Woman  healed  in  the  Synagogue. 

[P^^^^-1  I.ukel3. 

*^And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  syn-  10 
agogues  on  the  sabbath  day.     And  behold,  1 1 
a  woman    who   had   a   spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen   years  ;  and   she  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up. 
And  when   Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  12 
and  said  to  her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine   infirmity.      And    he    laid    his  13 
hands  upon  her  :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and    glorified   God.     And  14 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved 
with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed 
on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the 
multitude,  There   are  six  days   in  which 

Key. — *  Matthew,  **  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
^  Or,  consecrated. 


PARABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  HEAVEN.    139 

liuke   13. 

men  ought   to   work :  in   them  therefore 
come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of 

15  the  sabbath.  But  the  Lord  answered  him, 
and  said,  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one 
of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his 
ass  from  the  '  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to 

16  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan 
had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have 
been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day  of 

17  the  sabbath  ?  And  as  he  said  these  things, 
all  his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame  :  and 
all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glori- 
ous things  that  were  done  by  him. 

§  92.    Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

[Peraea.] 
Lake  13. 

18  *^He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the 
kingdom    of  God    like?    and    whereunto 

19  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  be- 
came a  tree ;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

20  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof.  And 
again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the 

21  kingdom  of  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
""  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  journeying  on 

23  unto  Jerusalem.     And  one  said  unto  him, 

24  Lord,  are  they  few  that  are  saved  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Strive  to  enter  in  by 
the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be 

25  ^able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house 
is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and 
ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 

Key. — *  Matthew,  •*  Mark,  «  Luke,  **  John. 
'  Gr.  manger. 

'  The  word  in  the   Greek   denotes   the    Hebrew  seah ,  a 
measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half. 
'  Or,  aS/e,  when  once. 


140      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I^uke  13. 

the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to  us  ;  and 
he   shall   answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are  ;  then  shall  ye  be-  26 
gin  to  say.  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy 
presence,    and    thou    didst  teach   in    our 
streets  ;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  27 
not  whence  ye  are  ;  depart  from  me,  all  ye 
workers  of  iniquity.     There  shall  be  the  28 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye 
shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom    of 
God,  and   yourselves  cast  forth  without. 
And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  29 
west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and 
shall  '  sit  down  in   the   kingdom  of  God. 
And  behold,  there   are  last  who  shall  be  30 
first,  and  there  are  first  who  shall  be  last. 

§  93.     Lamentation  over  Jerusalem. 

[Peraea.l 

I.uke  13. 

^  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  31 
Pharisees,  saying  to  him.   Get  thee    out, 
and  go   hence:  for  Herod  would  fain  kill 
thee.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say  32 
to  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  demons  and 
perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and 
the  third  day ""  I  am  perfected.     Howbeit  I  33 
must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow 
and   the  day   following:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out   of  Jerusalem. 
O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,   that   killeth  the  34 
prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent 
unto  her  !  how  often  would  I  have  gather- 
ed  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not!     Behold,  your  house  is  35 
left  unto  you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye   shall  not  see   me   until   ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  recline,  '^  Or,  I  end  my  course. 


SUPPER  PARABLES.  141 

§  94.    Dining  with  a  Pharisee. 
tiUke  14.  1  1  J.  •    J. 

1  ^And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into 
the  house  of  one  ot  the  rulers  of  the  Phari- 
sees on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they 

2  were  watching  him.  And  behold,  there 
was  before  him  a  certain  man  who  had  the 

3  dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and   Pharisees,  saying.  Is   it 

4  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  or  not  ?  But 
they  held  there  peace.     And  he  took  him, 

5  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Which  of  you  shall  have 
'  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will 
not  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath 

6  day  ?  And  they  could  not  answer  again 
unto  these  things. 

§  95.    Supper  Parables. 
Luke  14.  [Peraea.] 

7  '^And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  who 
were  bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they 
chose   out  the   chief   seats;    saying   unto 

8  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to 
a  marriage  feast,  '  sit  not  down  in  the  chief 
seat;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man 

9  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to 
thee,  Give  this  man  place  ;  and  then  thou 
shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 

10  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  place  ;  that  when  he 
that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say 
to  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt 
thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that 

11  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled ;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bid- 
den him.  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a 
supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  breth- 

Key.— *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *=  Luke,  **  John. 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son, 
^  Gr.  recline  not. 


142      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I.uke  14. 

ren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours  ; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee.  But  when  13 
thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 
mained,  the  lame,  the  blind  :  and  thou  shalt  14 
be  blessed  ;  because  they  have  not  where- 
with to  recompense  thee :  for  thou  shalt 
be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the 
just. 

And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  15 
with  him  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in 
the  kingdom  of  God.     But  he  said  unto  16 
him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper  ; 
and  he  bade  many  :  and  he  sent  forth  his  17 
'  servant   at   supper   time  to  say   to   them 
that  were  bidden,  Come  ;  for  all  things  are 
now  ready.     And  they  all  with  one  consent  18 
began  to  make  excuse.     The  first  said  unto 
him,  I    have   bought   a  field,  and   1    must 
needs  go  out  and  see  it ;  I  pray  thee  have 
me   excused.     And  another  said,    I    have  19 
bought  five   yoke   of  oxen,  and    I   go  to 
prove  them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 
And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  Avife,  20 
and   therefore    I    cannot  come.     And  the  21 
'  servant   came,   and   told    his    lord   these 
things.     Then  the  master  of  the  house  be- 
ing  angry    said   to    his  '  servant,  Go   out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 
city,  and   bring  in    hither   the    poor   and 
maimed  and  blind  and  lame.    And  the '  ser-  22 
vant   said.    Lord,    what   thou   didst   com- 
mand  is   done,   and   yet   there    is    room. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  '  servant.  Go  23 
out  into   the  highways  and    hedges,   and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled.     For  I  say  unto  you,  that  24 
none  of  those  men  that  were  bidden  shall 
taste  of  my  supper. 

Key. — »  ^Jatthew,  *•  Mark,  *  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Gr.  bondservant. 


THE  LOST  SHEEP.  143 

§  96.     Cost  of  Discipleship. 
I.uke  14.  fP^'-^^-l 

25  ''Now  there  went  with  him  great  multi- 
tudes :  and  he  turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth 
not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife, 
and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea, 
and    his  own    life  also,  he  cannot  be  my 

27  disciple.  Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his 
own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be 

28  my  disciple.  For  which  of  you,  desiring 
to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down 
and  count  the  cost,  whether  he  have  where- 

29  with  to  complete  it  ?  Lest  haply,  when  he 
hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was 

31  not  able  to  finish.  Or  what  king,  as  he 
goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war, 
will  not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel 
whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with 

32  twenty  thousand  ?  Or  else,  while  the  other 
is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and   asketh  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that 
renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot 

34  be  my  disciple.  Salt  therefore  is  good  : 
but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 

35  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It  is  fit 
neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill : 
men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

§  97.    The  Lost  Sheep. 
Luke  15.  tPeraea.] 

1  ^  Now  all  the  pubhcans  and  sinners  were 

2  drawing  near  unto  him  for  to  hear  him. 
And  both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  receiveth  sin- 
ners, and  eateth  with  them. 

3  ''And   he  spake  unto  them  this  parable, 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 


144     THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

lLuk«   15. 

saying,  What  man   of  you,  having  a  hun-  4 
dred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 
until  he  find  it?     And  when  he  hath  found  5 
it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 
And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  to-  6 
gether  his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  say- 
ing unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.     I  say  un-  7 
to  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in 
heaven   over  one   sinner   that    repenteth, 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous 
persons,  that  need  no  repentance. 

§  98.     The  Lost  Coin. 

fP^':^^;!  ,         I.uke  15. 

•^Or  what  woman  having  ten  ^pieces  of  8 
silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light 
the  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  dil- 
igently until  she  find  it  ?     And  when  she  9 
hath  found   it,  she  calleth    together   her 
friends  and    neighbours,   saying.  Rejoice 
with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which 
I  had  lost.     Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  10 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God 
over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

§  99.    The  Prodigal  Son. 

fP^^^^l  I.uke  15. 

^And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  11 
sons:  and  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
father.  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  '  thy  12 
substance  that  falleth  to  me.     And  he  di- 
vided unto  them  his  living.  And  not  many  13 
days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and    took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country ;    and    there    he  wasted   his  sub- 
stance with  rfotous  living.     And  when  he  14 
kad  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine 

Key.— »  Matthew,  "  Mark,  ^  Luke,  **  John. 
'  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence. 
2  Gr.  the. 


THE  PRODIGAL  SON.  145 

liUke  15. 

in  that  country ;   and  he  began    to   be  in 

15  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to 
one  of  the  citizens  of  that  countr^^  ;  and  he 

16  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And 
he  would  fain  'have  filled  his  belly  with 
'  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 

17  man  gave  unto  him.  But  when  he  came  to 
himself  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to 

18  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger  !  I 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him,  Father,  I   have  sinned  against 

19  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as 

20  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose, 
and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was 
yet  afar  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell 

21  on  his  neck,  and  '  kissed  him.  And  the  son 
said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no 

22  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son*.  But 
the  father  said  to  his  '  servants,  Bring  forth 
quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ; 
and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 

23  his  feet :  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill 

24  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry  :  for 
this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ; 
he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  be- 

25  gan  to  be  merr3^  Now  his  elder  son  was 
in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh 
to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  '  servants, 
and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is 
come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fat- 
ted calf,  because  he   hath   received    him 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John, 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled. 

*  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree. 
'  Gr.  kissed  him  tnuch. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  add  makeme  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants.      See  ver.  19.  ^  Gr.  bondservants. 


146      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

LiUke   15. 

safe  and  sound.     But  he  was  angry,  and  28 
would  not  go  in  :  and  his  father  came  out, 
and  intreated  him.     But  he  answered  and  29 
said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do 
I  serve  thee,  and   I  never  transgressed  a 
commandment  of  thine  :  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry 
with  my   friends:  but  when  this  thy  son  30 
came,  who  hath  devoured  thv  living  with 
harlots,   thou  killedst    for  him  the  fatted 
calf.     And  he  said  unto  him,  '  Son  thou  art  31 
ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine. 
But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  32 
glad  :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 


IS  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  h 


i^ 


^ 


liuke  16. 

And  he  sai^  also    unto   the  disciples,  i 
There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who  had  a 
steward ;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.     And  2 
he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is 
this  that  I  hear  of  thee  ?  render  the  account 
of  thy  stewardship ;  for  thou    canst  be  no 
longer  steward.     And    the   steward    said  3 
within  himself.  What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that 
my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from 
me?     I  have  not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg 
I  am  ashamed.     I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  4 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship,    they    may    receive   me    into   their 
houses.  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  5 
lord's   debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ?     And  he  6 
said,  A  hundred  '  measures  of  oil.     And  he 
said  unto   him.  Take  thy    'bond,    and  sit 
down  quickly  and  write  fifty.     Then  said  7 
he  to  another.  And  how  much  owest  thou? 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  "^  John. 
'  Gr.  Child. 

^  Gr.  baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure. 
'  Gr.  writings. 


THE  UNJUST  STEWARD.  147 

^uke  16.  ,        1     ,  r 

And    he    said,  A    hundred      measures   ol 
wheat.     He    saith    unto    him,   Take    thy 

8  '  bond,  and  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord 
commended  'the  unrighteous  steward  be- 
cause he  had  done  wisely :  for  the  sons  of 
this  *  world  are  for  their  own  generation 

9  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I 
say  unto  you.  Make  to  yourselves  friends 
'  by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  re- 
ceive you  into    the    eternal    tabernacles. 

ID  He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful 
also  in  much  :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous 
in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the 
unrighteous    mammon,  who  will  commit 

12  to  your  trust  the  true  riches}  And  if  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  an- 
other's, who  will  give  you   that  which  is 

13  *your  own?  No  '  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and 
love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of 
money,  heard   all  these  things  ;  and  they 

15  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men ;  but  Go3  knoweth  your 
hearts:  for  that  which  is  exalted  among 
men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  zt'^r^ until  John: 
from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  enter- 

17  eth  violently  into  it.  But  it  is  easier  for 
heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ''Mark,  "Luke,  "^John. 

^  Gr.  cors,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure. 

*  Gr.  writings. 

3  Gr.  the  steward  of  unrighteousness. 

*  Or,  age.  ^  Gr.  out  of. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  own. 
'"  Gr.  household-servant. 


148      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  16. 

one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.    Every  one  that  i8 
putteth  3.wsij  his  wife,  and   marrieth   an- 
other, committeth   adultery:    and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  hus- 
band committeth  adultery. 

§  10 1.    The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus. 

[Peraea.] 

Luke  16. 

^'Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  19 
he  was  clothed   in  purple  and  fine  linen, 
'  faring  sumptuously  every    day  :    and    a  20 
certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at 
his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  21 
fed  w4th  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and 
licked  his  sores.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  22 
the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was  carried 
away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom : 
and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried. 
And  in  Hades  he  hfted  up  his  eyes,  being  23 
in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off, 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.     And  he  cried  24 
and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of   his  finger  in   water,   and    cool  my 
tongue ;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame. 
But  Abraham  said,  ^  Son,  remember  that  25 
thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus    in    like    manner  evil 
things:  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  in  anguish.     And  '  beside  all  this,  26 
between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  who  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may 
cross  over  from  thence  to  us.  And  he  said,  2y 
I   pray   thee   therefore,    father,   that  thou 
wouldest  send  him   to  my  father's  house ; 
for  I  have  five  brethren ;  that  he  may  testi-  28 
fy  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  <^  John. 

'  Or,  living  in  mirth  and  splendour  every  day, 

2  Gr.  Child.  3  Or,  in  all  these  things. 


OCCASIONS  OF  STUMBLING.  149 

Luke  16.  All  •  1- 

29  place   of  torment.      But   Abraham   saith 
They  have   Moses  and  the  prophets;   lei 

30  them  hear  them.  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the 

31  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  pro- 
phets, neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if 
one  rise  from  the  dead. 

§  102.     Occasions  of  Stumbling. 

y  [Peraea.] 

Luke  17.  T      •    1  T      •       • 

1  ^And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  It  is  im^ 
possible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling 
should  come :  but  woe  unto  him,  through 

2  whom  they  come!  It  were  well  for  him 
if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather 
than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little 

3  ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves : 
if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he 

4  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against 
thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven 
times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent; 
thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  In- 

6  crease  our  faith.  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye 
had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree.  Be  thou 
rooted  up,  and  be  thou  pT^ted  in  the  sea ; 

7  and  it  would  obey  you.  But  who  is  there 
of  you,  having  a  '  servant  plowing  or  keep- 
ing sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he 
is  come  in  from  the  field.  Come  straight- 

8  way  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  and  will  not 
rather  say  unto  him.  Make  ready  where- 
with I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve 
me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken ;  and  af- 

9  terward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth 
he  thank  the  '  servant  because  he  did  the 

10  things  that  were  commanded  ?     Even  so  ye 

Key.— *  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  =  Luke,  "^  John. 
*  Gr.  bondservant. 


150     THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

I.uke  17. 

also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  un- 
profitable '  servants ;  we  have  done  that 
which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

§  103.     Resurrection  of  Lazarus. 

[Bethany.] 

John  11. 

^  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  i 
Bethany,  of  the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sis- 
ter Martha.     And  it  was  that  Mary  who  2 
anointed    the    Lord    with    ointment,    and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother 
Lazarus  was    sick.     The  sisters  therefore  3 
sent   unto   him,   saying.  Lord,  behold,    he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.     But  when  Je-  4 
sus  heard  it,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not 
unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that 
the  Son  of  God   may  be  glorified  thereby. 
Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  5 
and   Lazarus.     When   therefore  he  heard  6 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two 
days  in  the  place  where  he  was.     Then  af-  7 
ter  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples,  Let  us  go 
into  Judasa  again.     The  disciples  say  unto  8 
him,  Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seek- 
ing to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither 
again  ?     Jesus  answered,   Are    there   not  9 
twelve  hours  in   the  day?     If  a  man  walk 
in  the   day,  he  stumbleth  not,   because  he 
seeth  the  light  of  this  world.     But  if  a  man  10 
walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
the  light  is  not  in  him.   These  things  spake  11 
he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them,  Our 
friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep ;  but  I  go, 
that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.     The  12 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  Lord,  if 
he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  ^recover.    Now  13 
Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death :  but  they 
thought   that   he  spake  of  taking  rest  in 
sleep.      Then   Jesus   therefore   said   unto  14 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "^Luke,  "^John. 

1  Gr.  bondservants.  2  q,.   ^^  saved. 


RESURRECTION  OF  LAZARUS.  151 

John  11. 

15  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am 
glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there, 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless 

16  let  us  go  unto  him.  Thomas  therefore,  who 
is  called  '  Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die 
with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he 
had  been  in  the  tomb  four  days  already. 

18  Now   Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 

19  about  fifteen  furlongs  off ;  and  many  of  the 
Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to 
console    them    concerning   their   brother. 

20  Martha  therefore,  when  she  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming,  went  and  met  him  :  but 

21  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.  Martha  there- 
fore said  unto  Jesus,   Lord,  if  thou  hadst 

22  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  And 
even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  ask  of   God,    God   will   give   thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy  brother  shall  rise 

24  again.  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that 
he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection    at 

25  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life :  he  that  believ- 
eth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me 

27  shall  never  die.  Believest  thou  this  ?  She 
saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed 
that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 

28  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  And 
when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and 
called  Mary  "  her  sister  secretly,  saying, 
The   '  Master   is   here,    and    calleth   thee. 

29  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly, 

30  and  went  unto  him.  (Now  Jesus  was  not 
yet  come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in 

31  the  place  where  Martha  met  him.)  The 
Jews  then  who  were  with  her  in  the  house, 
and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  *=  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  That  is.  Twin.  ^  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secretly. 

3  Or,   Teacher. 


153      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  11. 

Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was 
going  unto  the  tomb  to  '  weep  there.  Mary  32 
therefore,  when  she  came  where  Jesus  was, 
and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not   died.     When  Jesus  33 
therefore  saw  her  ^  weepmg,  and  the  Jews 
also   '  weeping   who    came    with   her,    he 
*  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  "  was  troubled, 
and  said.  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?    They  34 
say  unto  him.  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus  35 
wept.     The  Jews  therefore   said.  Behold  36 
how   he  loved  him !     But  some  of   them  37 
said.  Could  not  this  man,  who  opened  the 
eyes  of  him  that  was  blind,  have  caused 
that  this  man  also  should  not  die?     Jesus  38 
therefore  again  '  groaning  in  himself  Com- 
eth to  the  tomb.     Now  it  was  a  cave,  and 
a  stone  la}^  ^against  it.     Jesus  saith,  Take  39 
ye  away  the  stone.     Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
by  this  time  he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been 
dead  four  days.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  40 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst, 
thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ?     So  41 
they  took  away   the  stone.      And   Jesus 
lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 
thee  that  thou  heardest  me.     And  I  knew  42 
that  thou  hearest  me  always :  but  because 
of  the  multitude  which  standeth  around  I 
said   it,  that  they  may   believe  that  thou 
didst   send   me.     And  when  he  had  thus  43 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth.    He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  44 
bound  hand  and  foot  with  '  grave-clothes  ; 
and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  nap- 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  wail.  ^  Gr.  wailing. 

'  Or,  was  moved  with  indignation  in  the  spirit. 

*  Gr.  troubled  himself. 

^  Or.  being  moved  with  indignation  in  himself. 

*  Or,  upon.  ■"  Or,  grave-bands. 


CONSPIRACY  AGAINST  JESUS.  153 

John  11. 

kin.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 
45      Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  who  came 
to  Mary  and  beheld  ^  that  which  he  did, 

C46  believed  on  him.     But  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the 


x^r"'  ^^  thingfe  which  Jesus  had  done. 


Conspiracy  against  Jesus. 

[Jerusalem.] 
John  11. 

47  ^  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the 
Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and  said, 
What  do  w^e  ?  for  this  man  doeth  many 

48  signs.  If  w^e  let  him  thus  alone,  all  men 
w^ill  believe  on  him  :  and  the  Romans  will 
come  and  take  away   both  our  place  and 

49  our  nation.  But  a  certain  one  of  them, 
Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year,  said 

50  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor  do 
ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 
and   that   the   whole    nation    perish    not. 

51  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself:  but  being 
high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that 

52  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation;  and  not 
for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also 
gather  together  into  one  the  children  of 

53  God  that  are  scattered  abroad.  So  from 
that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  that  they 
might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly 
among  the  Jews,  but  departed  thence  into 
the  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a 
city  called  Ephraim  :  and  there  he  tarried 

55  with  the  disciples.  Now  the  passover  of 
the  Jews  was  at  hand  :  and  many  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the 

56  passover,  to  purify  themselves.  They 
sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake  one 
with  another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple, 

Key.—"  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  '  Luke,  '^  John. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  //^  Mew^j-  wkicA  he  did. 


154      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

John  11. 

What  think  ye  ?     That  he  will  not  come  to 
the  feast?     Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  57 
Pharisees  had  given  commandment,  that, 
if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 

§  105.    Ten  Lepers  Cleansed. 

[Border  of  Samaria.] 

Luke  17. 

^And  it  came  to  pass,  '  as  they  were  on  1 1 
the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing 
''along  the  borders  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 
And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  12 
there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers, 
who  stood  afar  off :  and  they  lifted  up  their  13 
voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us.     And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  14 
unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  they  were  cleansed.      And  one  of  15 
them,    when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed, 
turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 
God ;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  16 
giving  him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a  Samari- 
tan.   And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  not  17 
the  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ? 
"Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  18 
give  glory  to  God,   save  this   *  stranger  ? 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  thy  19 
way  :  thy  faith  hath  "  made  thee  whole. 

§  106.    Coming  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

''And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  20 
the  kingdom  of  God  cometh,  he  answered 
them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God  com- 
eth not  with  observation  :  neither  shall  they  21 
say,  Lo,  here !  or,  There  !  for  lo,  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  "  within  you. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  as  he  was.  ^  Or,  through  the  midst  of. 

^  Or,   There  were  none  found  .  .  .  save  this  stranger. 

**  Or,  aliefi.  '^  Or,  saved  thee. 

*  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you. 


COMING  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.       155 
Luke  17. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days 
will  come,  Avhen  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall 

23  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo, 
there !  Lo,  here  !  go  not  away,  nor  follow 

24  after  them  :  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  the 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  '  in  his 

25  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things 

26  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.  And 
as  it  came  to  pass  m  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the 

27  Son  of  man.  They  ate,  they  drank,  they 
married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  un- 
til the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 
and  the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the 
days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they 
bought,    they    sold,    they    planted,    they 

29  builded  ;  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out 
from  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone 

30  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all :  after 
the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that 

31  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In  that  day, 
he  who  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his 
goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down 
to  take  them  away  :  and  let  him  that  is  in 

32  the  field  likewise   not  return  back.     Re- 

33  member  Lot's  wife.  Whosoever  shall  seek 
to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 

34  shall  lose  /ns  life  shall  ^  preserve  it.  I  say 
unto  you.  In  that  night  there  shall  be  two 
men  on  one  bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 

35  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  There  shall  be 
two  women  grinding  together ;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

Key.— *  Matthew,  ''Mark,  "^Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day. 

'  Gr.  save  it  alive. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two 
men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left. 


166      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Luke  17. 

And  they  answering  say  unto  him,  Where,  37 
Lord?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  the 
body  is,  thither  will  the  '  eagles  also  be 
gathered  together. 

§  107.    The  Unjust  Judge. 

[Galilee.] 

liUke  18. 

''And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  i 
the  end  that  they  ought  always  to  pray, 
and  not  to  faint ;  saying.  There  was  in  a  2 
city  a  judge,  who  feared  not  God,  and  re- 
garded not  man :  and  there  was  a  widow  3 
in  that  city ;  and  she    came  oft  unto  him, 
saying,    "Avenge    me  of  mine  adversary. 
And  he  would  not  for  a  while :  but  after-  4 
ward  he  said  within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ;  yet  because  this  5 
widow  troubleth   me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
'  lest  she  '  wear  me  out  by  her  continual 
coming.     And  the  Lord  said.  Hear  what  6 
'the  unrighteous  judge  saith.     And  shall  7 
not  God  avenge  his  elect,  who  cry  to  him 
day  and  night,  '  and  yet  he  is  longsuffering 
over  them  ?     I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  8 
avenge  them  speedily.     Howbeit  when  the 
Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  '  faith  on 
the  earth  ? 

§  108.     Pharisee  and  Publican. 

[Galilee.] 

I.uke  18. 

"And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  cer-  9 
tain  who  trusted  in  themselves  that  they 
were   righteous,   and    set    'all   others    at 
nought :  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem-  10 
pie  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the 
other  a  pubhcan.     The  Pharisee  stood  and  1 1 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  vultures. 

2  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8. 

'  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she  wear  me  out. 

4  Gr.'  bruise.  ^  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness. 

6  Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf? 

'  Or,  the  faith.  ^  Or,  the  rest. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  io8.      Pharisee  and  Publican. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  10. 

I       And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  borders  of 

Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan :    and  multitudes  came  together 
unto  him  again ;   and  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

156 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  109.  Divorce. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  10. 
And   there   came   unto   him    Pharisees,   and   asked   him,  2 
Is  it    lawful    for   a    man    to    put    away   his  wife?    trying 
him.     And   he   answered   and   said   unto   them,   What    did  3 
Moses    command    you?     And    they   said,    Moses    suffered  4 
to   write   a   bill    of    divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your  hardness  of  heart  he  5 
wrote  you  this  commandment.      From  the  beginning  of  6 
the  creatioif  IV^le  and  female  made  he  them.     For  this  7 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh:  8 
so  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.     What  there-  9 
fore  God  hath   joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him  again  of  this  10 
matter.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  put  11 
away  his  wife,  and  marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
against  her:  and  if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her  husband,  I2 
and  marry  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 


DIVORCE.  157 

Luke  18. 

prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  ex- 
tortioners, unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as 

12  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I 

13  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  get.  But  the  pub- 
lican, standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote 
his  breast,  saying,  God, '  be  merciful  to  me 

14  "  a  sinner.  I  say  unto  you.  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1  Matthew  19.  =^And  it  Came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  words,  he  ^  arose 
from  thence,  and  ^departed  from  Galilee, 
and  came  into  the  borders  of   Judsea  be- 

2  yond  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there ; 
^  and  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them. 

HfcS^-^1  109.     Divorce.    ^  ^    ^ 
Matthew  19.  [Peraea.] 

3  ^And  there  came  unto  him  ^Pharisees, 
trying  him,  and  saying,  Is  it  lawful  /or  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said,  Have  ye  not 
read,  that  he  who  *  made  them  from  the  be- 
ginning '^of  the  creation  ^  made  them  male 

5  and  female,  and  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  be- 

6  come  one  flesh  ?  So  that  they  are  no 
more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man 

7  put  asunder.  They  say  unto  him.  Why 
then  did  Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of 

8  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away  ?  He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your  hardness 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  «*  John. 
^  Or,  be  propitiated.  '^  Or,  the  sinner. 

'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the. 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  created. 


158      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MIKISTRY. 

Mattliew  19. 

of  heart  suffered  you  to  f)ut  away  your 
wives :  but  from  the  beginning  it  hath 
not  been  so.  And  I  say  unto  }- ou,  Whoso-  9 
ever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  '  except  for 
fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  ^  against  her  :  "" "  and  he 
that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery ;  ^  and  if  she  herself 
shall  put  away  her  husband  and  marry  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery.  ^  The  dis-  10 
ciples  say  unto  him.  If  the  case  of  the  man 
is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to 
marry.  But  he  said  unto  them.  All  men  11 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to 
whom  it  is  given.  For  there  are  eunuchs,  12 
that  were  so  born  from  their  mother's 
womb :  and  there  are  eunuchs,  that  were 
made  eunuchs  by  men :  and  there  are  eu- 
nuchs, that  made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is 
able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

§  no.     Little  Children  Received. 

[Peraea.] 

Mattliew  19. 

*Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  13 
little  children,  "  and  also  their  babes,  ^  that 
he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray  : 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  ^  those  that 
brought  ^  them.  But  ^  when  Jesus  saw  it,  14 
he  was  moved  with  indignation,  and  said 
unto  them,  ^  Suffer  the  little  children,  and 
forbid  them  not,  to  come  unto  me :  for  '  to 
such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
^  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 
*And    he    ^took  them  in   his  arms    and  15 

Key. — *  Matthew,  •>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving- /or  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, maketh  her  an  adulteress. 

'  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted 
by  some  ancient  authorities. 

^  Or,  of  such  is. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  110.  Little  Children  Received. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  10. 

13  And  they  were  bringing  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 

14  should  touch  them:  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them.  But 
when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me; 
forbid  them  not:  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 

16  therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  them, 
laying  his  hands  upon  them.  ~ 

Luke' s  Account. 

Chap.  18. 

15  And  they  were  bringing  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that 

he  should  touch  them:  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 

16  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying, 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 

17  not:  for  to  such  belongeth  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

158 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  III.  The  Young  Ruler. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.   10. 

And  as  he  was  going  forth  into  the  way,  there  ran  one  to  17 

him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,   Good  Master, 
what    shall  I  do    that  I  may  inherit   eternal  life?      And  18 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?   none 
is  good  save   one,  even  God.      Thou  knowest  the  com-  19 
mandments.  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Do  not  defraud.  Honour 
thy   father  and  mother.      And  he  said  unto   him,    Mas-  20 
ter,  all   these    things    have    I  observed  from   my  youth. 
And  Jesus  looking   upon  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  21 
him.  One  thing  thou  lackest  :   go,  sell    whatsoever  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me.     But  his  countenance  22 
fell  at  the  saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he 
was  one  that  had  great  possessions, 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  18. 

And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  Master,  18 

what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?     And  Jesus  said  19 
unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good,  save 
one,  even  God.     Thou  knowest  the  commandments.  Do  20 
not  commit  adultery,   Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.    And  he  21 
said,  All  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 
And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him.  One  thing  22 
thou  lackest  yet:   sell  all  that  thou   hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and   thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 
and  come,  follow   me.     But  when  he   heard  these  things,  23 
he  became  exceeding  sorrowful  ;  for  he  was  very  rich. 
159 


RICHES  AND  THE  KINGDOM.  159 

Matthew  19. 

blessed  them,  [and]  ^   ^  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

§  III.     The  Young  Ruler. 

[Peraea.] 
Matthenv'  19. 

i6  ^And  ^as  he  was  going  forth  into  the 
way  ^a  certain  ruler  ^  ran  and  kneeled  to 
him,  *and  said,  ^Good  ^ '  Master,  what  good 
thing  shall  I   do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 

ly  life  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  ""  Why  askest 
thou  me  concerning  that  Avhich  is  good  ? 
^  Why  callest  thou  me  Good  ?  ""  One  there 
is  who  is  good,  ^  even  God  :  ^  but  if  thou 
wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the  command- 

i8  ments.  He  saith  unto  him.  Which  ?  And 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 

19  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour 
thy    father  and    thy   mother :    and.   Thou 

20  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  The 
young  man  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things 
have   I  observed  ^  from    my   )^outh  ""  up ; 

21  *  what  lack  I  yet?  Jesus  ^looking  upon 
him  loved  him,  and  *said  unto  him,  If 
thou  wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou    shalt    have     treasure     in    heaven : 

22  and  come,  follow  me.  But  when  the 
young  man  heard  the  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowful ;  for  he  was  one  that  had 
great  possessions. 

§  112.    Riches  and  the  Kingdom. 

[Peraea.] 
Matthew  19. 

23  ''And  Jesus  ^  looked  round  about  and 
*  said  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  1  say  unto 
you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ''  Mark,  "  Luke,  <*  John. 
»  Or,  Teacher. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  thou  me  good? 
None  is  good  save  one,  even  God. 
*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


160      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew   19. 

the  kingdom  of  heaven.     ^And  the  disci- 
ples were  amazed  at  his  words.    But  Jesus 
answereth    again,    and    saith    unto    them, 
Children,    how    hard    is   it  for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  enter   into  the  kingdom 
of  God.     ^And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  24 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.    And  when  the  disciples  25 
heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceeding- 
ly, saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?     And  26 
Jesus  lookhig   upon    them   said   to   them, 
With  men  this  is   impossible ;    but    with 
God   all   things   are    possible.     Then   an-  27 
swered   Peter  and  said   unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee;  what  then 
shall  we  have  ?    And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  28 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  who  have 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the 
Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.     And  ^9 
every  one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  father,   or  mother,'  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  ^and  for 
the  gospel's  sake;  ^shall  receive  'a  hun- 
dredfold, ''now  in  this  time  with  persecu- 
tions ;  ""and  shall  inherit  eternal  life  ^in  the 
world  to  come.     ^But  many  shall  be  last  30 
that  ^r^iirst ;  and  first  that  are  last. 

0\  >^"^*.§''Trf^  l-abourers  in  the  Vineyard. 
^        C  ,  [P^'-^^l  Matthew  20. 

^  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  i 
man  that  was  a  householder,  who  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into 
his  vineyard.     And  when   he   had  agreed  2 
with  the  labourers   for  a  *  shilling  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.     And  he  3 

Key.— "Matthew,  "Mark,  ^  Luke,  <»  John. 
'  Many  anctent  authorities  add  or  wife. 
^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  manifold. 
*  About  eightpence  halfpenny. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  te**  opposite.] 

§  112.  Riches  and  the  Kingdom- 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  10. 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into 

24  the  kingdom  of  God  !  And  the  disciples  were  amazed  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,    Children,   how  hard    is   it  for  them  that  trust  in 

25  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  It  is  easier  for 
a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 

26  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  were 
astonished  exceedingly,  saying  unto  him,  Then  who  can 

27  be  saved  ?  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith.  With  men  it 
is  impossible,  but  not  with  God  :  for  all  things  are  possible 

28  with  God.     Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left 

29  all,  and  have  followed  thee.  Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren, 
or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 

30  my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mothers,   and  children,  and  lands,  with 

31  persecutions  ;  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life.  But 
many  that  are  first  shall  be  last  ;  and  the  last  first. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  18. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said,  How  hardly  shall  they  that 

25  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  For  it 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye, 

26  than  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And 

27  they  that  heard  it  said,  Then  who  can  be  saved  ?  But  he 
said.  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men  are  pos- 

28  sible  with  God.     And   Peter  said,  Lo,  we   have   left  oul 

29  own,  and  followed  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  of 
or  wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the  king- 

30  dom  of  God's  sake,  who  shall  not  receive  manifold  morf 
in  this  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

160 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  113.  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  10. 

And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  32 
Jesus  was  going  before  them  :  and   they  were  amazed  ; 
and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.     And  he  took  again 
the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the  things  that  were  to 
happen  unto  him,  saying.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  33 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  unto    the    chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  ;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles  :  and  they  34 
shall  mock  him,  and  shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge 
him,  and  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise 
again. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  18, 

And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  31 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  that  are 
written  through  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished  unto 
the  Son  of  man.     For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the  32 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully  entreated, 
and  spit  upon  :  and  they  shall  scourge  and  kill  him :   and  33 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.     And  they  understood  34 
none  of  these  things  ;  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  said. 
161 


LABOURERS  IN  THE  VINEYARD.  161 

Mattkew  20. 

went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 
others  standing  in  the   marketplace  idle; 

4  and  to  them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will 
give   you.      And   they    went    their   way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 

6  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  about 
the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  ;  and   he  saith  unto  them, 

7  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  Because  no  man  hath  hired 
us.     He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into 

8  the  vineyard.  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord,  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them 
their   hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto 

9  the  first.  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about   the    eleventh    hour,  they    re- 

10  ceived  every  man  a  ^  shilling.  And  when 
the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they 
would  receive  more  ;  and  they  likewise  re- 

11  ceived  every  man  a  'shilling.  And  when 
they  received  it,  they  murmured  against 

12  the  householder,  saying.  These  last  have 
spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,who  have  borne  the  bur- 
den of  the  day  and  the  '  scorching  heat. 

13  But  he  answered  and  said  to  one  of  them, 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong  :  didst  not  thou 

14  agree  with  me  for  a  '  shilling  ?  Take  up 
that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way  ;  it  is 
my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto 

15  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I  will  with  mine  own  ?  or  is  thine  eye  evil, 

16  because  I  am  good  ?  So  the  last  shall  be 
first,  and  the  first  last. 

17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, he  took  the  twelve  disciples  apart ; 
**and  they  were  amazed;  and  they  that 
followed  were  afraid.    ^  And  in  the  way  he 

Key.—*  Matthew,  •>  Mark,  « Luke,  *  John. 

*  About  eightpence  halfpenny.  »  Or,  hot  ivind* 


163      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Matthew  80. 

said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jeru-  i8 
salem,  '^and  all  the  things  that  are  written 
through  the  prophets  shall  be  accom- 
plished ;  ^  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  de- 
livered unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  19 
shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles  to 
mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify  ;  "^  and 
[he]  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully  en- 
treated, and  spit  upon ;  and  they  shall 
scourge  and  kill  him,  ^  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  be  raised  up.  ''And  they  under- 
stood none  of  these  things ;  and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,  and  they  per- 
ceived not  the  things  that  were  said. 

/■■"■  'x 

'.  ^f^      §  ^^4'    Ambition  Rebuked.* 

[y  [Peraea.]  Matthew  2C. 

*Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  20 
sons  of  Zebedee  with  her  sons,  ^  James  and 
John,  ""  worshipping  him,  and  asking  a  cer- 
tain thing  of  him.     And  he  said  unto  her,  'i\ 
What  wouldest    thou  ?      She    saith    unto 
him,  Command   that  these    my   two   sons 
may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  onie 
on  thy  left   hand,  in   thy  kingdom.     But  Z2 
Jesus  answered  and  said,    Ye   know   not 
what  ye  ask.     Are   ye  able  to  drink  the 
cup  that  1  am  about  to  drink?  ^ or  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with?     *They  say  unto  him,  We  are 
able.     He  saith  unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  23 
ye  shall  drink :  ^and  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized : 
*but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for 
them  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of  my 
Father.     And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  24 
were  moved  with  indignation  concerning 

*  Mark  speaks  of  James  and  John  as  addressing  Jesus. 
Doubtless  the  mother  spoke  for  them,  and  thus  both  narra- 
tives are  correct — the  one  naming  the  agent,  the  other  the 
principals. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  114.  Ambition  Rebuked. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.   10. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  the 

sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him,  Master,  we  would  that 
thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of  thee. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 

37  for  you?  And  they  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  that 
we  may  sit,   one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left 

38  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able   to  drink  the  cup   that 

39  I  drink  ?  or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall 
drink  ;  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal 

40  shall  ye  be  baptized :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on 
my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give  :  but  it  is  for  them  for 

41  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  moved  with  indignation  concerning  James 

42  and  John.  And  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Ye  know  that  they  who  are  accounted  to  rule  over 
the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them;  and  their  great  ones  exer- 

43  cise  authority  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be 

44  your  minister:  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you, 

45  shall  be  serv^ant  of  all.  For  the  Son  of  man  also  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

162 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  115.  The  Blind  Man  at  Jericho. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  20. 

And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude  29 
followed  him.     And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by  the  34 
way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried 
out,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 
And  the   multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they  should  hold  31 
their  peace:  but  they  cried  out  the  more,   saying,  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.     And  Jesus  stood  32 
still,  and  called  them,  and  said.  What  will  ye  that  I  should 
do  unto  you  ?     They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our  eyes  33 
may  be  opened.     And  Jesus,  being  moved  with  compas-  34 
sion,  touched  their  eyes:  and  straightway  they  received 
their  sight,  and  followed  him. 

Luke's  Acccount. 

Chap.  18. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  into  Jericho,  a  cer-  35 
tain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging:  and  hearing  a  36 
multitude  going  by,  he  inquired  what  this  meant.     And  37 
they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by.     And  38 
he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me.     And  they  that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  39 
should  hold  his  peace     but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 
deal,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.     And  Jesus  40 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and 
when  he  was  come   near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  41 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee?     And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I 
may  receive  my  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  42 
thy  sight  :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.     And  imme-  43 
mediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God:  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

163 


THE  BLIND  MAN  AT  JERICHO.  163 

Matthew   30. 

25  the  two  brethren,  ^  James  and  John.  *  But 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye 
know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,   and  their  great  ones  exercise 

26  authority  over  them.  Not  so  shall  it  be 
among  you  :  but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you  shall  be  your  '  minister; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you 

28  shall  be  your  *  servant :  even  as  the  Son  of 
man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 

§  115.     The  Blind  Man  at  Jericho.* 

Mark  10. 

46  ^And  they  came  to  Jericho :  and  as  he 
went  out  from  Jericho,  with  his  disciples 
and  a  great  multitude,  the  son  of  Timasus, 
Bartimaeus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by 
the  way  side  '^begging:  and  hearing  a  mul- 

47titude  he  inquired  what  this  meant.  ^And 
when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth 
^passing  by,  ^he  began  to  cry  out,  and  say, 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 

48  me.  And  many  Hhat  went  before  ^re- 
buked him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace : 
but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
*  Lord,  ^  thou  son  of  David,  have    mercy 

49  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said, 
Call  ye  him.  And  they  call  the  blind 
man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good  cheer : 

50  rise,  he  calleth  thee.  And  he,  casting 
away  his  garment,  sprang  up,    and  came 

51  to  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answered  him,  and 
said.  What  wilt  thou  that  1  should  do  unto 
thee?  And  the  blind  man  said  unto  him, 
^  Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  ^Receive  thy 
sight ;  ^  go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  *  made 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  servant.  '  Gr.  bondservant. 

2  Or,   Teacher.  ^  Or,  saved  thee. 

*  Matthew  speaks  of  two  blind  men;  doubtless  Bartimaeus 
the  spokesman,  and  another  less  prominent. 


164      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

Mark  10. 

thee  whole.  And  straightway  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the  way, 
*=  glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  people  when 
they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

§  ii6.    Zacchaeus. 

liuke  19, 

''And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  i 
Jericho.     And   behold,    a   man   called  by  2 
name  Zacchseus  ;    and  he  was  a  chief  pub- 
lican, and  he  was  rich.     And  he  sought  to  3 
see  Jesus  who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature. 
And  he  ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  in-  4 
to  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him  :  for  he  was 
to  pass  that  way.     And  when  Jesus  came  5 
to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto 
him,  Zacchasus,   make   haste,    and    come 
down ;    for    to-day   I    must  abide  at  thy 
house.  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  6 
and  received    him   joyfully.      And    when  7 
they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying,  He 
is  gone  in  to  lodge   with  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner.      And  Zacchgeus    stood,  and  said  8 
unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half   of 
my   goods   I  give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I 
have    wrongfully   exacted    aught   of   any 
man,  I  restore  fourfold.     And  Jesus  said  9 
unto  him.  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 
Abraham.     For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  10 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 


117,    Parable  of  the  Pounds. 

[Jericho.] 


/j  '  JLuke  19. 

1/  ''And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  11 
added  and  spake  a  parable,  because  he  was 
nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  sup- 
posed that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  im- 
mediately to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  12 
A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  coun- 
try, to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 
Key. — •MaUhew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  *^John. 


PARABLE  OF  THE  POUNDS.  165 

liUke  19. 

13  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  servants  of 
his,  and  gave  them  ten '  pounds,  and  said 
unto  them,  Trade  ye  hereivith  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an 
ambassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not 

15  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again, 
having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he 
commanded  these  'servants,  unto  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to 
him,  that  he  might  know  what  they  had 

16  gained  by  trading.  And  the  first  came 
before  him,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath 

17  made  ten  pounds  more.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Well  done,  thou  good  '  servant :  be- 
cause thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very 
little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying,  Thy  pound, 

19  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.  And  he 
said  unto  him  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five 

20  cities.  And  '  another  came,  saying,  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which   I  kept 

21  laid  up  in  a  napkin  :  for  I  feared  thee,  be- 
cause thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou  tak- 
est  up  that   thou   layedst   not  down,  and 

Z2  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  1 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  '  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 

23  I  did  not  sow  ;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou 
not  my  money  into  the  bank,  and  '  I  at  my 
coming  should  have  required  it  with  inter- 

24  est?  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood 
by,  Take  away  from  him  the  pound,  and 
give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  "*John. 

*  Gr.  bondservants. 

'  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred 
drachmas. 

3  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gr.  the  other, 

5  Or,  /  should  have  gone  and  required. 


166      THIRD  YEAR  OF  PUBLIC  MINISTRY. 

L.uke  19, 

And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  25 
pounds.     I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  26 
one  that  hath  shall  be  given  ;  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him.     Howbeit  these  27 
mine  enemies,  who  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring   hither,  and   slay 
them  before  me. 

*^And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  28 
on  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  «  Luke,  <^John. 


i>^ 


PERIOD  V. 
Ubc  Passover  Meeft. 

[From  the  entrance  of  Jerusalem  to  the  crucifixion.] 


§  ii8.    Triumphal  Entry  of  Jerusalem. 
^ohn  11. 

55  ^  Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand :  and  many  \^eaBi^p  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country  bertw;^  the  passover,  to 

56  purify  themselves.  They  sought  therefore 
for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with  another,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple.  What  think  ye  ? 

57  That  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast?  Now 
the  chief  priests  and  thePharisees  had  given 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  Avas,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

I  John  13.  ^Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the 
passover  came  to  Bethany,  w^here  Lazarus 
was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead. 
9  The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews 
learned  that  he  was  there  :  and  they  came, 
not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they 
might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised 

ID  from  the  dead.  But  the  chief  priests  took 
counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also 

II  to  death;  because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  believed 
on  Jesus. 

29  Luke  19.  ^And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage  and  Bethany, 
at  the  mount  that  is  called  Olivet,  he  sent 

30  two  of  the  disciples,  saying,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  j/ou;  in 
the    which    as  ye    enter  ye  shall  find  a 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 


1«8  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Lake  19. 

colt  *  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat: 
loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if  anyone,  31 
ask  you  Why  do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall 
ye  say.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him,  ^  and 
;  straightway  he  will  send  him  back  hither. 
^Now  this  is  come  to  pass  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the 
prophet  saying. 

Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold  thy  king  cometh  unto  thee 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
*And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  32 
found  ^  a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without  in 
the  open  street  "^  even  as  he  had  said  unto 
them.    And  as  they  Avere  loosing  the  colt,  33 
the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why 
loose  ye   the   colt?     And   they  said,  The  34 
Lord    hath    need    of    him :   ^  and  they  let 
them    go.     "^And    they    brought    him    to  35 
Jesus:  and  they    threw    their     garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon.    And  36 
as  he  went,  the}^  spread  their  garments  in 
the  way  ;  ^and  others  branches  which  they 
had  cut  from  the  fields.     "^And  as  he  was  37 
now  drawing  nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  '  mighty 
works    which  they    had    seen  ;    [andjf  ^  a 
great  multitude  that  had  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  branches  of  the  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried, 
*=  saying,  Blessed  is  the  King  that  cometh  38 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  peace  in  heaven, 
and  glory  in  the  highest ;  ^  blessed   is  he 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  powers. 

*  Matthew,  who  is  always  careful  to  observe  agreements 
with  prophecy,  adds  the  particular  that  the  ass  which  was 
mother  of  the  colt  was  also  brought  along. 

f  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.) 

§  ii8.  Triumphal  Entry  into  Jerusalem. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  SI. 

•    And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  came    i 
unto   Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus 
sent  two  disciples,  saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  village    2 
that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  them,  and  bring  them 
unto  me.     And  if  any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,    3 
The   Lord  hath  need  of  them  ;  and   straightway  he  will 
send  them.     Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be    4 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  through  the  prophet,  saying. 

Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion,  5 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 

Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass. 

And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
And  the  disciples  went,  and  did   even  as  Jesus  appointed    6 
them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them    7 
their  garments  ;  and  he  sat   thereon.     And  the  most  part    8 
of  the  multitude  spread  their   garments  in  the  way;  and 
others  cut  branches  from  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the 
way.     And  the  multitudes  that  went  before  him,  and  that    9 
followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the    Son   of   David ; 
Blessed    is   he    that  cometh   in  the   name   of   the    Lord  ; 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 


Marks  Account. 

Chap.  11. 

And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth-    i 
phage  and   Bethany,  at  the  mount   of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
two  of  his  disciples,  and   saith  unto  them.  Go  your  way 
into    the  village   that    is    over   against  you :  and  straight- 
way as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon 
no  man   ever  yet   sat;  loose  him,  and  bring  him.     And 
if  any  one  say  unto  you.  Why  do  ye   this  ?  say  ye.  The    3 
Lord  hath  need  of  him  ;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
him   back   hither.     And    they   went  away,  and   found  a    4 
colt  tied   at    the  door  without   in  the  open   street ;    and 
they  loose    him.     And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there    5 
said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,   loosing  the  colt?     And    6 
168 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  ii8.  Triumphal  Entry  into  JernsBlem.— (Continued.) 
Afark's  Account. 
they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  said :  and  they 

7  let  them  go.     And  they  bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast 

8  on  him  their  garments;  and  he  sat  upon  him.     And  many 
spread  their  garments  upon  the  way;  and  others  branches, 

9  which  they  had  cut  from  the  fields.     And  they  that  went 
before,  and  they  that    followed,  cried,  Hosanna;  Blessed 

lo  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Blessed  is  the 
kingdom  that  cometh,  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David  : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

John^s  Account. 
Chap.   13. 

12  On  the  morrow  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  unto  the 

feast,   when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusa- 

13  lem.  took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the  King  of  Israel. 

14  And  Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon  ;  as  it 

15  is  written.  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion:  behold,  thy  King 
cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 

169 


WEEPING  OVER  THE  CITY.  169 

liuke  19. 

that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that  cometh,  even 
the  kingdom  of  our  father  David  :  Hosanna 

39  in  the  highest !  ^And  some  of  the  Phari- 
sees from  the    multitude  said    unto  him, 

40  '  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these 
shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  will  cry 
out. 

§  119.    Weeping  over  the  City. 
J.    ,     jg  [Jerusalem  and  Bethany.] 

41  ^And  when   he   drew  nigh,  he   saw   the 

42  city  and  wept  over  it,  saying,'  If  thou  hadst 
known  in  this  'day,  even  thou,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  *  peace  !  but  now  they 

43  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine  enemies 
shall  cast  up  a  '  bank  about  thee,  and  com- 
pass thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every 

44  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and 
thy  children  within  thee ;  and  they  shall 
not  leaA^e  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another ; 
because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy 
visitation. 

16  John  13.  <^  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him,  and  that 

17  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him.  The 
multitude  therefore  that  was  with  him 
when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness. 

18  For  this  cause  also  the  multitude  went  and 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he  had 

79  done  this  sign.  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves,  °  Behold  how  ye 
prevail  nothing:  lo,the  world  is  gone  after 
him.     ^And  when  he  v/as  come  into  Jeru- 

Key.—»  Matthew,  ''Mark,  «  Luke,  <iJohn. 

*  Or,  Teacher.  2  Qr,  O  that  thou  hadst  known. 
^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. 

*  Gr.  palisade.  «  Or,  Ye  behold. 


170  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  81. 

salem,    all  the    city    was   stirred,    saying,  lo 
Who  is  this?  And  the  multitude  said, This 
is  the   prophet,  Jesus,    from    Nazareth  of 
Galilee.     '•"  But  when  the  chief  priests  and  15 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that 
he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  crying 
in  the  temple  and  saying,  Hosanna  to  the 
Son   of  David  ;  they  were  moved  with  in- 
dignation and  said  unto  him,  Hearestthou  16 
what  these  are  saying  ?     And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Yea :  did   ye   never  read.  Out 
of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise?     And  he  left  them,  17 
and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to  Bethan}^, 
and  lodged  there. 

§  120.     Inquiry  of  the  Greeks. 

[Jerusalem.] 

John   13, 

^  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  20 
those  that  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 
these  therefore  came  to  Philip,  who  was  21 
of  Bethsaida   of   Galilee,    and  asked  him, 
saying.  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.     Philip  22 
Cometh  and  telleth  Andrew  :  Andrew  com^ 
eth,  and  Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.     And  23 
Jesus  answereth  them,  saying.  The  hour  is 
come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glo- 
rified.    Verily,  veril3^  I  say  unto  you,  Ex-  24 
cept  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth 
and   die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone ;  but  if 
it  die,  it  bearethmuch  fruit.     He  that  lov-  25 
eth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep   it  unto  life 
eternal.     If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  fol-  26 
low  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also 
my  servant  be  :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him 
will  the  Father  honour.     Now  is  my  soul  27 
troubled ;  and  what  shall  I  say  ?  Father, 
save  me   from    this  '  hour.     But   for   this 
cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glo-  28 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  '^  Luke,  «•  John. 
'  Or,  /lour  f 


THE  WAVERING  OF   THE   PEOPLE.        171 

John  12. 

rify  thy  name.      There  came   therefore   a 
voice  out  of   heaven,  saymg,  I  have  both 

29  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The 
multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and 
heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered  :  others 

30  said.  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus 
answered   and   said,  This   voice  hath  not 

31  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes.  Now 
is  '  the  judgement  of  thfs  world :  now 
shall  the   prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  '  from  the  earth,  will 

33  draw  all  men  unto  myself.  But  this  he 
said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death 

34  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore 
answered  him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the 
law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever :  and 
how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 

35  lifted  up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  Jesus 
therefore  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while 
is  the  light 'among  you.  Walk  while  ye 
have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you 
not :  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness 

36  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye 
have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye 
may  become  sons  of  light. 

I  121.     The  Wavering  of  the  People.* 

<John  12. 

36  ^  These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  de- 

37  parted  and  *  hid  himself  from  them.  But 
though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before 

38  them,  yet  they  believed  not  on  him  :  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 
And  to  whom  hath  the   arm    of   the 
Lord  been  revealed  ? 

Key. — *  Matthew,  **  Mark,  «  Luke,  **  John. 

^  Or,  a  Judgement.  *  Or,  out  of.  ^  Or,  in. 

*  Or,  was  hidden  from  them. 

*  Harmonists  usually  insert  these  reflections  later.     But 
John,  to  whom  they  are  peculiar,  gives  them  this  place. 


173  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  13. 

For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  39 
that  Isaiah  said  again, 

He  hath  blinded   their  eyes,   and   he  40 
hardened  their  heart ; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes, 
and  perceive  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 
These   things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  41 
his  glory;  and  he  spake  of  him.     Never- 42 
theless  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on 
him  ;  but  because  of  the   Pharisees   they 
did  not  confess  '  it,  lest  they  should  be  put 
out  of  the  synagogue :  for  they  loved  the  43 
glory  that  is  of  men  more  than  the  glory 
that  is  of  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  be-  44 
lieveth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on 
him  that  sent  me.     And  he  that  beholdeth  45 
me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  I  am  come  46 
a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  dark- 
ness.    And  if  any   man  hear  my  sayings,  47 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world.     He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re-  48 
ceiveth    not   my   sayings,    hath    one    that 
judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  spake,  the 
same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.     For  49 
I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  Father 
who   sent   me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and  what  I 
should  speak.     And  I  know  that  his  com-  50 
mandment  is  life  eternal :  the  things  there- 
fore which  I   speak,  even  as  the  Father 
hath  said  unto  me,  so  1  speak.  Mark  11. 

^'And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  into  the  11 
temple  ;  and   when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  it  being  now  even- 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 
'Or,  him. 


SECOND  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE.    178 

tide,*  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the 
twelve. 

§  122.    The  Withered  Fig  Tree. 

[Near  Bethany.] 
Mark  11.  "^  , 

12  ^And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were 
come  out  from  Bethany,  ^  as  he  returned  to 

13  the  city,  ^  he  hungered.  And  seeing  a  fig 
tree  afar  off,  ^  by  the  way  side,  ^  having 
leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  any- 
thing thereon :  and  when  he  came  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  nhereon  ^  but  leaves 
*  only  ;  ^  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 

14  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man 
eat  fruit  from  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 
And  his  disciples  heard  it.^ 

§  123.     Second  Cleansing  of  the  Temple. 

r  Jerusalem.] 
Mark  11.  ^^  '  ,  ,     , 

15  ^And  they  come  to  Jerusalem :  and  he 
entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold  and  them  that  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 

16  that  sold  the  doves;  and  he  would  not 
suffer  that  any  man  should  carry  a  vessel 

17  through  the  temple.  And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all 
the  nations?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 

18  robbers.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him, 
for  all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at  his 
teaching.  *And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple,  and  he  healed 
them.  "And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him  :  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do ;  for  the  people 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  See  §  123. 


174  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Mark  11. 

all  hung  upon  him,  listening.  And  every 
day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and 
every  night  he  went  out  and  lodged  in  the 
mount  that  is  called  Olivet.  And  all  the 
people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 

^And  '  every  evening  'he  went  forth  out  19 
of  the  city. 

^And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  20 
they  saw  the  fig  tree  withered  awa}^  from 
the  roots.     And  Peter  calling  to  remem-  21 
brance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  the 
fig  tree  which    thou  cursedst  is  withered 
away.     And  Jesus   answering   saith  unto  22 
them.  Have  faith  in  God  :  Mf  ye  have  faith 
and  doubt  not,ye  shall  not  onh^  do  what  is 
done  unto  the  fig  tree.    ^  Verily  I  say  unto  23 
3^ou,  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the 
sea;  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh  to 
pass ;  he  shall    have  it.     Therefore  I  say  24 
unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray 
and  ask  for,  believe  that  ye  ^  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them.     And  whensoever  25 
ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  3'e  have  aught 
against   any  one ;  that   your    Father  also 
who  is  in  heaven  may  forgive   you  your 
trespasses.* 

§  124.    The  Question  of  Authority. 

[Jeruselem.] 

Mark  11. 

^And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  27 
as  he  was  walking  in    the    temple,    there 
come   to   him    the  chief   priests,  and    the 
scribes,  and  the  elders  ;  and  they  said  unto  28 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  •=  Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Gr.  whenever  evening  came. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 

'  Gr.  received. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  2b:  But  if  ye  do  not 
forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  forgive 
your  trespasses. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§§  121,  122,  123.   Withered  Fig  Tree  and  Second 
Cleansing  of  the  Temple. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  21. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  10 
stirred,  saying.  Who  is  this  ?  And  the  multitude  said,  This  ii 
is  the  prophet,  Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  12 
all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the    money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 
that  sold  the  doves;  and  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  written,  13 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye  make 
it  a  den  of  robbers.     And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  14 
him  in  the  temple:  and  he  healed  them.     But  when   the  15 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that 
he  did,  and  the  children  that  were  crying  in  the  temple  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David;  they  were  moved 
with  indignation,  and  said  unto  them,  Hearest  thou  what  16 
these  are  saying  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  did  ye 
never  read,  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise?      And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth  17 
out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged  there. 

Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he  hun-  18 
gered.     And  seeing  a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he  came  19 
to  it,  and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only;  and  he 
safth  unto  it.  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.      And  immediately  the  fig  tree  withered  away. 
And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they   marvelled,  saying,  20 
How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately  witheraway  ?  And  Jesus  21 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believ-  22 
ing,  ye  shall  receive. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  19. 

And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  45 
them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  And  my  46 
house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer:  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.    But  the  chief  47 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him :  and  they  could  not  find  what  they  48 
might  do ;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon  him,  listening. 
'  Chap.  21. 

And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple;  and  every  37 

night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that  is  called 
Olivet.     And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  38 
him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 
174 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  124.  The  Question  of  Authority. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  31. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as  he  was 
teaching,  and  said,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 

24  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ?  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one  ques- 
tion, which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  likewise  will  tell  you  by  what 

25  authority  I  do  these  things.  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven  or  from  men  ?  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;    he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 

26  him?     But  if  we  shall  say,  From  men;  we  fear  the  multi- 

27  tude;  for  all  hold  John  as  a  prophet.  And  they  answered 
Jesus,  and  said,  We  know  not.  He  also  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  30. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the  gos- 
pel, there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 

2  with  the  elders;  and  they  spake,  saying  unto  him,  Tell 
us:    By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?  or  who  is 

3  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  ?  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  question;  and  tell  me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall 
say.  From  heaven;    he  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not  believe 

6  him?  But  if  we  shall  say,  From  men;  all  the  people  will 
stone  us:  for  they  are  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

175 


THE  TWO   SONS.  175 

Mark  11.  .  ,  i  .1 

him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things  ?  or  who  gave  thee   this  authority 

29  to  do  these  things?  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  will  ask  of  you  one  '  question,  and 
answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 

30  thority  I  do  these  things.  The  baptism 
of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 

31  answer  me.  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why  then  did  ye  not 

32  believe  him  ?  '  But  should  we  say.  From 
men— they   feared   the    people:    'for    all 

33  verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  Jesus  and  say,  We  know 
not.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things.  ^/     ^^ 

%  125.    The  I'wer^ons. 
[Jerusalem]. 
Matthew  21.  .^         »  ,       i 

28  =*  But  what  think  ye?  A  man  had  two 
sons ;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
*Son,    go    work   to-day   in  the   vineyard. 

29  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not :  .but 
afterward  he  repented  himself,  and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  like- 
wise.    And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go,  sir  : 

31  and  went  not.  Whether  of  the  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father?  They  say.  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go 

32  "into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  For 
John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, and  ye  believed  him  not:  but  the 
publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him: 
and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  re- 
pent yourselves  afterward,  that  ye  might 
believe  him. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *  Mark,  *  Luke,  *  John. 

>  Gr.  word.  '  Or,  But  shall  we  say.  From  men  ? 

•  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed. 

*  Gr.  CHld. 


176  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK 

§  126.    The  Rebel  Servants. 

Matthew  SI. 

*  Hear  another   parable :    There   was  a  33 
man   that  was  a  householder,  who  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  ^pit  for  the  ^  winepress  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  cuontry  '^for  a  long 
time.     ^And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  34 
drew   near,  he  sent  his  '  servants   to  the 
husbandmen,  to  receive  'his  fruits.     And  35 
the  husbandmen  took   his  '  servants,  and 
beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and   stoned 
another.     Again,  he  sent  other  '  servants  36 
more   than  the   first:  and  they  did   unto 
them  in  like  manner.     ^And  again  he  sent 
unto  them  another  servant ;  and  him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and  handled  shame- 
fully.    ^  But  afterward  he  sent  unto  them  37 
his  ^  beloved  ""  son,  saying,  They  will  rever- 
ence my  son.    But  the  husbandmen,  when  38 
they  saw  the  son,   said  among  themselves, 
This  is   the    heir;  come,  let   us   kill  him, 
and  take  his  inheritance.     And  they  took  39 
him,  and   cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  killed  him.     When  therefore  the  40 
lord  of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen?     They  say  41 
unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy  those 
miserable   men,  and  will  let  out  the  vine- 
yard  unto   other   husbandmen,  that   shall 
render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  42 
saith  unto  them.  Did  ye  never  read  in  the 
scriptures, 

The    stone    which    the    builders    re- 
jected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the 
corner : 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes? 

Key.— a  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

^  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  the  fruits  of  it. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  126.  The  Rebel  Servants. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  IS. 

1  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables.  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 

2  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country.  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he  might 
receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard, 

3  And  they  took  him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 

4  empty.  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  servant; 
and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head,  and  handled  shame- 

5  fully.      And  he  sent  another;   and  him  they  killed:  and 

6  many  others;  beating  some,  and  killing  some.  He  had 
yet  one,  a  beloved  son:    he  sent  him  last  unto  them,  say- 

7  ing,  They  will  reverence  my  son.     But  those  husbandmen 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  30. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable:  A 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and 

10  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time.  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard:  but  the  hus- 

11  bandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And  he 
sent  yet  another  servant:   and  him  also  they  beat,  and 

12  handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  And 
he  sent  yet  a  third:   and  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast 

13  him  forth.  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said,  What  shall 
I  do?  I  will  send  my  beloved  son:   it  may  be  they  will 

14  reverence  him.      But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they 

176 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  126.  The  Rebel  Servants.— (ConHnued.) 
Mark's  Account. 

said  among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours.      And  they  took  8 
him,  and   killed  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vine- 
yard.    What  therefore  will  the  lord  of    the  vineyard  do  ?  g 
he  will  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto  others.      Have   ye   not  read  even  this  10 
scripture ; 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 
This  was  from  the  Lord,  II 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 
And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him;   and  they   feared  12 
the  multitude;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the  para- 
ble against  them:  and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

Luke's  Account. 

reasoned  one  with  another,  saying.  This  is  the  heir:  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.    And  they  cast  15 
him  forth  out  of    the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.      What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ?    He  16 
will  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto  others.     And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
said.  God  forbid.      But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said,  17 
What  then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  ? 
Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to  ib 
pieces;   but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust. 

And  the  scribes  and   the  chief    priests  sought  to  lay  19 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour;   and  they  feared  the  peo- 
ple :  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable  against 
them. 

177 


THE  KINGS   SUPPER.  177 

Matthew  31. 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken  away  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth 

44  the  fruits  thereof.  'And  he  that  falleth  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter 

45  him  as  dust.  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables,  they 
perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.  ''And 
when  they  heard  it,  they  said,  God  forbid. 

46  *And  when  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him, 
they  feared  the  multitudes,  because  they 
took  him,  for  a  prophet. 

N^   §  127.     The  King's  Supper. 

Cf  [Jerusalem.] 

Matthew  33. 

1  ^  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in 

2  parables  unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 

3  who  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  and 
sent  forth  his  "^  servants  to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the   marriage    feast :  and 

4  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth 
other  ^  servants,  sa3'ing,  Tell  them  that  are 
bidden.  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my 
dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are  ready :  come  to 

5  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light 
of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own 

6  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise :  and  the 
rest  laid  hold  on  his  ^servants,  and  en- 
treated them  shamefull}^  and  killed  them. 

7  But  the  king  was  wroth ;  and  he  sent  his 
armies,  and  destroyed    those  murderers, 

8  and  burned  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to 
his  ^  servants.  The  wedding  is  ready,  but 
they  that  were  bidden   were  not  worth}-. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the 
highways,  and   as  many  as  ye  shall  find. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  ^  Luke,  •*  John. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44. 
'  Gt.  bondservants. 


178  THE   PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  28. 

bid  to  the  marriage  feast.    And  those  '  ser-  lo 
vaiits    went   out  into   the    highways,  and 
gathered    together   all   as   many    as   they 
found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and  the  wedding 
was  filled  with  guests.    But  when  the  king  ii 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a   man    who  had   not  on  a  wedding-gar- 
ment :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  12 
camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wed- 
ding-garment ?       And  he  was  speechless. 
Then  the  king  said  to  the  '  servants,  Bind  13 
him  hand  and   foot,  and  cast  him  out  into 
the   outer  darkness ;    there   shall    be    the  . 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     For  many  14 
are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

§  128.     Question  of  Tribute. 

[Jerusalem.] 

Matthew  22. 

*  Then    went    the    Pharisees,    and    took  15 
counsel  how  they  might  ensnare  him  in  /its 
talk.     '^And    they  watched    him,  and  sent 
forth  spies,  who  feigned  themselves  to  be 
righteous,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his 
speech,  so  that  they  might  deliver  him  up 
to  the  rule  and  to   the   authority  of   the 
governor.     ^And  they  send  to  him   their  16 
disciples,     with    the     Herodians,    saying, 
'Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way   of   God    in    truth,  and 
carest  not  for  any  one  :  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men.     Tell  us  therefore,  17 
What  thinkest  thou  "^     Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?  ^  Shall  we  give 
or  not  give?     ""  But  Jesus  perceived  their  18 
wickedness,  and  said.  Why  try  ye  me,  ye 
hypocrites?     Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a  Menarius.  19 
And    he  saith   unto  them.  Whose  is  this  20 
image  and  superscription?     They  say  un-  21 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  bondservants.  ^  Or,  ministers. 

3  Or,  Teacher.  *  About  eightpence  halfpenny. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  128.  Question  of  Tribute. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  13. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 

14  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in  talk.  And 
when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  of  a  truth 
teachest  the  way  of  God:    Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 

15  Caesar,  or  not  ?  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ?  But 
he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why  try  ye 

16  me  ?  bring  me  a  denarius,  that  I  may  see  it.  And  they 
brought  it.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription?      And  they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  30. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  who 
feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that  they  might  take 
hold  of  his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  rule  and 

21  to  the  authority  of  the  governor.  And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  say  est  and  teachest 
rightly,  and  acceptest  not  the  person  of  any,  but  of  a  truth 

22  teachest  the  way  of  God:    Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  trib- 

23  ute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 

24  and  said  unto  them.  Shew  me  a  denarius.     Whose  image 

25  and  superscription  hath  it  ?  And  they  said,  Caesar's.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Then  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 

26  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And 
they  were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the 
people :  and  they  majvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

178 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  129.  Marriage  and  Resurrection. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  12. 

And  there  come  unto    him    Sadducees,  who   say  that  18 
there  is  no   resurrection;   and    they  asked  him,   saying, 
Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  19 
leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and  leave    no    child,    that  his 
brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his 
brother.     There  were  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  20 
wife,  and  dying  left  no  seed;  and  the  second  took  her,  and  21 
died,  leaving  no  seed  behind  him;  and  the  third  likewise: 
and  the  seven  left  no  seed.     Last  of  all  the  woman  also  22 
died.      In   the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she    be  of  23 
them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.     Jesus  said  unto  24 
them,  Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know  not 
the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ?     For  when  they  25 
shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage ;  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven. 

Matthew  s  Account. 

Chap:  %'i: 

But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  31 
not  read  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying,  32 
I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?     God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  33 
the  living.     And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  30. 

And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they  27 
that  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him, 
saying,   Master,   Moses  wrote  unto  us,   that   if  a  man's  28 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
There  were  therefore  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  29 
wife,  and  died   childless;  and  the  second;  and  the  third  \\ 
took  her;  and  likewise  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and 
died.     Afterward  the  woman  also  died.     In  the  resurrec-  || 
tion  therefore  whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be?  for  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  34 
sons  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage:  but  35 
they  that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain   to   that  world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage:  for  neither  can  they  die  any  more:  for  36 
they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are  sons  of  God,  be- 
ing sons  of  the  resurrection.     But  that  the  dead  are  raised,  37 
even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  concerning  the    Bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.     Now  he  is  not  the  38 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all  live  unto  him. 
And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said.  Master,  thou  39 
hast  well  said.     For  they  durst  not  any  more  ask  him  any  40 
question. 

179 


MARRIAGE  AND  RESURRECTION.  179 

Matthew  22. 

to  him,  Caesar's.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  Render  therefore  unto  Csesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's.  "^And  they 
were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  sajmg 

22  before  the  people.  ^And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and 

went  their  way,  ^  and  held  their  peace,  t^    t,.^  I 

§  129.    Marriage  and  Resurrection.  Vw*"  V(te«.-^ 

[Jerusalem.] 
Matthew  33. 

23  ''  On  that  day  there  came  to  him  Saddu- 
cees,  *  who  say  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 

24  tion  :  and  they  asked  him,  saying,  '  Mas- 
ter, Moses  said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no 
children,  his  brother  ^  shall  marr}'  his  wife, 

25  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  Now 
there  were  with  us  seven  brethren :  and 
the  first  married  and  deceased,  and  having 

26  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  ;  in 
like  manner  the  second  also,  and  the  third, 

27  unto  the  *  seventh.     And  after  them  all  the 

28  woman  died.  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fore whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ? 

29  for  they  all  had  her.  But  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  ^  Is  it  not  for  this 
cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  "^The 
sons  of  this  world  marry  and  are  given  m 
marriage  ;  but  they  that  are  accounted 
worthy  to  attain  to  that  world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry 
nor  are  given  in  marriage:  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more :  for  they  are  equal  un- 
to the  angels  ;  and  are  sons  of  God,  being 
sons  of  the  resurrection. 

26  Mark  13.  ^  But  as  touchiug  the  dead,  that 
they  are  raised ;  have  ye  not  read  in  the 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  "^John. 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saving. 
"  Or,  Teachor. 

'  Gr.  shall  perform   the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his 
wife,  *  Gr.  seven. 


180  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Mark  12. 

book  of  Moses,  in  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying, 
I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?  He  is  not  27 
the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living;  ye 
do  greatly  err;  ''for  all  live  unto  him. 

§  130.     The  Greatest  Commandment. 

[Jerusalem.] 

Mark  13. 

^  But  the  Pharisees, when  they  heard  that 
he    had    put    the     Sadducees    to  silence, 
gathered  themselves  together.     ^*And  one  28 
of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them  ques- 
tioning together,  and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them   well,  asked  him,  ""  trying 
him,  ^  What  commandment  is  the  first  of 
all  ?     Jesus  answered.  The  first  is.  Hear,  O  29 
Israel ;   '  The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is 
one  :    and  thou  shalt  love  the    Lord    thy  30 
God  ''with  all  thy  heart,  and  "^  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  "  with  all  thy  mind,  and  ""  with  all 
thy   strength.     The  second   ""  like  unto  it  31 
^is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself.     There  is  none  other   command- 
ment greater  than  these.     ""  On  these  two 
commandments  hangeth  the  whole  law,  and 
the  prophets.     ^And  the  scribe  said  unto  32 
him.  Of  a  truth,  ^  Master,    thou  hast  well 
said  that  he  is  one  ;  and  there  is  none  other 
but  he  :  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  33 
and   with  all  the  understanding,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour 
as  himself,  is  much   more   than  all    whole 
burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.     And  when  34 
Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him.  Thou   art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.     And  no  man  after  that 
durst  ask  him  any  question. 

^  Now   while   the    Pharisees  Matthew  23.  41 

Key, — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,   T/ie  Lord  is  our  God;  the  Lord  is  one. 
^  Gr.  from.  '  Or,  Teacher. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  130.  The  Greatest  Commandment. 

Mattheid s  Account. 
Chap.  23. 

34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put  the 

35  Sadducees  to  silence,  gathered  themselves  together.     And 
one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  trying  him, 

36  Master,  which  is  the    great    commandment   in  the  law? 

37  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 

\%  mind.     This  is  the  great  and  first  commandment.     And  a 
second  like  unto  it  is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 

40  as  thyself.      On  these  two  commandments  hangeth  the 
whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  13. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple, 

How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord;  and  whence  is    he    his 
son  ?    And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  20. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  the  Christ 

42  is  David's  son  ?     For  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of 
Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son  ? 

180 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  131.  Woes  upon  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

Mar  Ms  Account, 

Chap.  12. 

And  in  his  teaching  he  said,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  38 

desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to  have  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces,  and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  39 
places  at  feasts:   they  who  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  40 
a  pretence  make  long  prayers;  these  shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 

Luke's  Account. 

Cbap.  30. 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his  45 
disciples.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  desire  to  walk  in  46 
long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts; 
who  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  47 
prayers:  these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 
181 


WOES  tJPON  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.     181 

Matthew  33. 

were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked  them 
a  question,  ^as  he  taught  in  the  temple, 

42  "  saying.  What  think  ye  of  the  Christ  ? 
whose  son  is   he?     They    say   unto  him, 

43  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying,  ""  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

44  ^  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath 
thy  feet  ? 

45  If  David  then  calleth   him   Lord,  how  is 

46  he  his  son  ?  And  no  one  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst  any  man 
from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions  :  ^  and  the  common  people  heard 
him  gladly. 

^  131.     Woes  upon  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

[In  the  temple  at  Jerusalem.] 
Matthew  33. 

1  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and 
to  his  disciples,  saying,  ^  in  his  teaching, 

2  *  The   scribes    and   the     Pharisees  sit   on 

3  Moses'  seat :  all  things  therefore  whatso- 
ever they  bid  you,  these  do  and  observe : 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works ;  for  they 

4  say,  and  do  not.  Yea,  they  bind  heavy 
burdens  '  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders;  but  they 
themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their 

5  finger.  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make  broad 
their  pl^ylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders 
of  their  garments,  ^and  desire  to   walk  in 

6  long  robes,  *  and  love  the  chief  place  at 
feasts,   and   the   chief   seats   in   the  syna- 

7  gog^GS,  and  the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi ; 
^  they  who  devour  widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers!  these 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and grievotis  to  be  borne. 


182  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  23., 

shall  receiye  greater  condemnation.    ^  But  8 
be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your 
teacher,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.    And  call  9 
no  man  your  father  on  the  earth :  for  one 
is  your  Father,  ^  evejt  he  who  is  in  heaven. 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters:  for  one  is  10 
your  master,  even  the  Christ.     But  he  that  1 1 
is  ""  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  '  ser- 
vant.    And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  12 
shall  be   humbled  ;    and   Avhosoever  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Phari-  13 
sees,  hypocrites  !  because  ye  shut  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  *  against  men :  for  ye  enter 
not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter.^ 

Woe  unto   you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  15 
hypocrites !  for  ye  compass  sea  and  land 
to  make  one  pri^^lyte  ;  and   when    he  is 
become  so,  ye  ma^e  him  twofold  more  a 
son  of  ^  hell  than  yourselves. 

Woe   unto  you,  ye   blind   guides,  who  16 
say.  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  ^  tem- 
ple, it  is   nothing ;    but  whosoever   shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  'temple,  he  is  'a 
debtor.     Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  17 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  '  temple  that 
hath   sanctified   the  gold?     And,  Whoso-  18 
ever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  ; 
but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gift^hat 
is  upon  it,  he  is  ^  a  debtor.     Ye  blind  :  for  19 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar 
that  sanctifieth   the   gift  ?      He  therefore  20 
that  sweareth  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it, 
and  by  all  things  thereon.     And  he  that  21 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  tAe  heavenly.  ^  Gr.  greater. 

^  Or,  minister.  ^  Gr.  befo7-e. 

5  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  J2,  ver, 
14:  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
devour  widows''  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long 
prayers:  there  fore  ye  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

*  Qx.  Gehenna.  '  Or,  sanctuary, 

8  Or,  bownd  by  his  oath. 


WOES  UPON  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES.     18B 

Matthew  33.  .      .  . 

sweareth  by  the  '  temple,  sweareth  by  it, 

22  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And 
he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth 
by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sit- 
teth  thereon, 

23  Woe  unto  vou,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  '  anise 
and  cummin,  and  have  left  undone  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law,  justice,  and 
mercy,  and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other 

24  undone.  Ye  blind  guides,  who  strain  out 
the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they 

26  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside 
thereof  may  become  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto  whited 
sepulchres,  which  outwardly  appear  beau- 
tiful, but  inwardly   are  full  of  dead  men's 

28  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye 
also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men, 
but  inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of 
the  prophets,  and    garnish   the   tombs   of 

30  the  righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have 
been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of 

31  the  prophets.  Wherefore  ye  witness  to 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that 

32  slew  the  prophets.     Fill  ye   up   then  the 

33  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the 

34  judgement  of  'hell?  Therefore,  behold,  I 

Key —»  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  "^  John. 

»  Or.  sanctuary,  «  Or,  di/L  ^  Gr.  Gthenna, 


184  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  33. 

send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and 
crucify  ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge 
in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from 
city  to  city:  that  upon  you  may  come  all  35 
the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from 
the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the 
blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom 
ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the 
altar.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  36 
things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

§  132.    Lamentation  Repeated. 

Matthew  23. 

*0   Jerusalem,   Jerusalem,   that   killeth  37 
the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are 
sent  unto  her!  how  often   would  I   have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
hen   gathereth    her    chickens    under    her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not !     Behold,  your  38 
house  is  left  unto  you   '  desolate.     For  I  39 
say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me  hence- 
forth, till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


§  133.    The  Widow's  Mite. 

Mark  IS. 

^And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treas-  41 
ury,  and  Mooked  up  [and]"^  ^beheld  how  the 
multitude  cast  ^money  [and]"^  ''gifts  4nto  the 
treasury  :  and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much.     And  there  came  ^a  poor  widow,  42 
and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing.     And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis-  43 
ciples,  and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than 
all  they  that  are  casting  into  the  treasury  : 
for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity  44 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate. 

'  Gr.  brass.  ^  Gr^  on4^ 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  133*  The  Widow's  Mite. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  21.  .  .  , 

1  And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were  cast- 

2  ing  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.     And  he  saw  a  certain 

3  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he  said, 
Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 

4  than  they  all:  for  all  these  did  of  their  superfluity  cast  in 
unto  the  gifts:  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the  liv- 
ing that  she  had. 

184 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  134.  Destruction  of  the  Temple  Foretold. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  13. 

And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  dis-  i 

ciples  saith  unto  him,   Master,   behold,  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  manner  of  buildings  !    And  Jesus  said  2 
unto  him,  Seest   thou  these  great  buildings?  there  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against  the  3 
temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him 
privately,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what  4 
shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  all  about  to  be  ac- 
complished ?     And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  them,   Take  5 
heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray.     Many  shall  come  in  6 
my  name,  saying,  I  am  he  \  and  shall  lead  many  astray. 
And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  7 
not  troubled:  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass;  but 
the  end  is  not  yet.     For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  8 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places;  there  shall  be  famines:  these  things  are 
the  beginning  of  travail. 

But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves:  for  they  shall  deliver  g 
you  up  to  councils;  and  in  synagogues  shall  ye  be  beaten; 
and  before   governors  and   kings  shall  ye  stand  for  my 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  81. 

And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned  5 

with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said,  As  for  these  6 
things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  which  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down.     And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Mas-  7 
ter.  when  therefore  shall  these  things  be  }  and  what  shall 
be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ? 
And  he  said.  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for  8 
many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he;  and,  The 
time    is   at   hand :    go   ye   not   after    them.     And    when  9 
ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified:  for 
these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass  first;  but  the  end  is 
not  immediately. 

Then  said  he  unto  them.  Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  10 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be  great  II 
earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and  pestilences; 
and  there  shall  be  terrors  and  great  signs  from  heaven. 
But  before  all  these  things —     [See  standard  text,  page  12 
186,  verse  12.] 

But  when   ye  see   Jerusalem    compassed  with  armies,  20 
then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.     Then  let  them  21 
that  are  in  Judeaflee  unto  the  mountains;  and  let  them  that 
are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out;  and  let  not  them  that 

185 


DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  TEMPLE.        185 
Mark  12. 

""  unto  the  gifts ;  ^  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 


S,  i34^^^ructioiMOte--^F€taftlfi-.Forc^ — 

Matthew  S4. 

1  ^And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple, 
and  was  going  on  his  way  ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  him  to  shew  him  the  build- 
ings of  the  temple :  ""  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  offerings ;  ^  and 
one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  what  manner  of  stones  and  what 

2  manner  of  buildings !  ^  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  ail  these 
^  great  buildings  ?  ^  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives, 
''over  against  the  temple,  ""  the  disciples 
^  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 
*  came  unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what 
s/ial/  be  the  sign  ^  that  these  things  are  all 
about  to  be  accomplished,  [and]"^  ^  of  thy 
^  coming,  and  of  ^  the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  uuto  them. 
Take  heed   that  no  man  lead  you  astray. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying, 
I   am  the    Christ ;  and     shall    lead    many 

6  astray.  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars  ^and  tumults;  "^  see  that 
ye  be  not  troubled :  for  these  tilings  must 
needs  come  to   pass ;  but  the  end  is  not 

7  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  earthquakes  in  divers 
places,  *^  and   there   shall   be    terrors    and 

8  great  signs  from  heaven.     -''  But   all  these 

9  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.  Then 
shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Gr.  presence.  *  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age. 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


186  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

I.uke  21. 

and  shall  kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.    ^  They  12 
shall  lay  their  hands  upon  you,  and  shall 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues  and  prisons,  bringing  you  be- 
fore kings  and  governors  for  my  name's 
sake.     It  shall  turn   unto  you  for  a  testi-  13 
mony.     Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts  14 
not  to  meditate   beforehand   how  to   an- 
swer: for   I    will  give  you  a  mouth  and  15 
wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall 
not  be  able  to  withstand  or  gainsay  :  ^  for 
it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  TToly  Spirit. 
^But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  by  parents,  16 
and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and    friends ; 
and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put 
to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  17 
men  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not  a  hair  18 
of  your  head  shall  perish.  In  your  patience  19 
ye  shall  win  your  souls. 

'^  And    many  false   prophets     Matthew  24.  1 1 
shall   arise,  and  shall   lead    many   astray. 
And  because  iniquity  shall  be  multiplied,  12 
the  love  of  the  many  shall  wax  cold.     But  13 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved.     And  '  this  gospel  of  the  king-  14 
dom  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole ""  world 
for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  nations;  and 
then  shall  the  end  come. 

When   therefore   ye   see   the   abomina-  15 
tion  of  desolation,  which  was   spoken  of 
through  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in 
"  the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  un- 
derstand) ;  ^  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  with  armies;  then  know   that 
her  desolation  is  at  hand:  ^then  let  them  16 
that  are  in  Judasa  flee  unto  the  mountains  : 
let  him   that   is   on   the  housetop  not  go  17 
down  to  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his 
house :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  18 
return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  ''And  let  them 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  <=  Luke,  <^  John. 

'  Or,  these  good  tidings.  *  Gr.  inhabited  earth 

^  Or,  a  holy  t>lac^ 


[The  words  uiidtrliiied  are  added  to  tlie  standard  text  opposite.] 

§134.  Destruction  of  the  Temple  Foretold.— (Con fin itrd.) 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  13.  A     J     ,.  , 

10  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them.     And  the  gospel  must 

11  first  be  preached  unto  all  the  nations.  And  when  they 
lead  you  to  Judgement,  and  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak:  but  whatsoever  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 

12  speak,  but  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child;  and  children 
shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to 

13  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's 
sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation  standing 
where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judea  flee  unto  the  mountains  : 

15  and  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down,  nor  en- 

16  ter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house  :  and  let  him 

17  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

186 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  134.     Destruction  of  the  Temple  Foretold.  —  Continued. 

Mark''s  Account. 
Chap.  13. 

17  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give 

1 8  suck  in  those  days!     And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the 

19  winter.  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as  there 
hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation 

20  which  God  created  until  now,  and  never  shall  be.  And 
except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  chose, 

21  he  shortened  the  days.  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ;  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  it 

22  not:  for  there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  that  they  may  lead 

23  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect.  But  take  ye  heed:  behold, 
I  have  told  you  all  things  beforehand. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  31. 

22  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  For  these  are  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are  written  may  be  ful- 

23  filled.  Woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them 
that  give  suck  in  those  days!  for  there  shall  be  great  dis- 

24  tress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath  unto  this  people.  And 
they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led 
captive  into  all  the  nations:  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trod- 
den down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be 

25  fulfilled.  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and 
stars;   and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplex- 

26  ity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows;  men  faint- 
ing  for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are 
coming  on  the  world:  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  24. 

10  And  then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  another. 

187 


DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  TEMPLE.  187 

MatKhew  S4. 

that  are  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem  depart 
out ;    and   let   not   them   that  are  in   the 

19  country  enter  therein.  *  But  woe  unto 
them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days !  ''  for  there  shall 
be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath 
upon  this  people.  For  these  are  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  that  are  written 

20  may  be  fulfilled.  ^And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a 

21  sabbath:  for  then  shall  be  great  tribula- 
tion, such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  ^  which  God  created, 
*  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.  '^  And 
they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  na- 
tions ;  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles  till  the  times  of  the 

22  Gentiles  shall  be  fulfilled.  ^And  except 
those  days  had  been  shortened,  no  flesh 
would  have  been  saved :  but  for  the  elect's 

23  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then 
if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 

24  the  Christ,  or,  Here  ;  believe  '  z't  not.  For 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs  and 
wonders  ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible, 

25  even  the  elect.     Behold,  I  have  told  you 

26  beforehand.  If  therefore  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness ; 
go  not  forth  :  Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner 

2y  chambers ;  believe  '  it  not.  For  as  the 
lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and 
is  seen  even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  be  the 

28  '  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Whereso- 
ever the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  '  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  <=  Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Or,  him.  2  Qr,  them. 

3  Gr.  presence.  *  Or,  vultures.  ^.-^ 


188  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

§  135.    Coming  of  the  Son  Foretold. 

Matthew  24. 

*  But  immediately,  after  the  tribulation  29 
of  those  days,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened, 
and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 
*and  upon  the  earth,  distress  of  nations  in 
perplexity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and 
the  billows  ;  men  fainting  for  fear  and  for 
expectation  of  the  things  which  are  com- 
ing upon  the  world  ;  ^  and  then  shall  appear  31 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  :  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn, 
and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and 
great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  31 
angels  '  with  ^  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  ^  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth,  [and]^  ^  from  one  end  of 
heaven  to  the  other. 

Now   from   the   fig   tree  ''(and   all   the 
trees)    *  learn    her    parable :      when    her  32 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer 
is  nigh  ;  even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  all  33 
these   things,   know  ye  that  ^  he   is   nigh, 
e7'en  at  the  doors.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  34 
This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till 
all  these  things  be  accomplished.    Heaven  35 
and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away.     But  of  that  day  and  36 
hour  knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels 
of  heaven,  *  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 
only.     And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  37 
shall   be   the  '  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

Key. — •  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  <=  Luke,  <^  John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  ^'c. 

'  Or,  a  trumpet  of  great  sound.  ^  Or,  it. 

^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son. 

^  Gr.  presence, 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


[The  words  vmderlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  135.  Coming  of  the  Son  Foretold. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  13. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 

25  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  that 

26  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they 
see  the  Son  of  man   coming  in  clouds  with  great   power 

27  and  glory.  And  then  shall  he  send  forth  the  angels,  and 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable:  when  her 
branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 

29  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  he  is  nigh, 

30  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  until  all  these  things  be  accomplished. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away:  but  my  words  shall 

32  not  pass  away.  But  of  that  day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no 
one,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but 
the  Father, 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  ^1. 

27  And   then  shall  they  see  the    Son  of   man  coming  in  a 

28  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  But  when  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads;  be- 
cause your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 

30  and  all  the  trees:  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it 
and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now 

31  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  com- 
ing to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

188 


[The  words  underlined  are  addeti  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  135.     Coming  of  the  Son  Foretold.  —  Continued. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  21. 

33  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  be 
overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares 
of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare: 

35  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 

36  of  all  the  earth.  But  watch  ye  at  every  season,  making 
supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

189 


COMING  OF  THE  SON  FORETOLD.         18S 
Matthew  S4. 

38  For  as  in  those  days  which  were  before 
the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drinking, 
marrying  and.  giving  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away  ;  so  shall   be  the 

40 'coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Then  shall 
two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and 

41  one  is  left:  two  women  shall  be  grinding 
at  the  mill;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left. 

42  Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  on  what 

43  day  your  Lord  comelh.  '  But  know  this, 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  'broken  through. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  feady  :  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  "  ser- 
vant, whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due 

46  season  ?  Blessed  is  that  *  servant,  whom 
nis  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  do- 

47  ing.     Verily  I  say  unto   you,  that  he  will 

48  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that 
evil "  servant   shall   say   in   his   heart,  My 

49  lord  tarrieth ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his 
fellow-servants,   and  shall    eat   and  drink 

50  with  the  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  *  ser- 
vant shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expect- 
eth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth 

51  not,  and  shall  *cut  him  asunder,  and  ap- 
point his  portion  with  the  hypocrites : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 

Mark  13.     of    tCCth. 

33  ^  Take  ye  heed,  watch  "  and  pray  :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  time  is  :  ""  take  heed  to 
yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  be  over- 

Key. — »  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  presence.  2  Qr,  But  this  ye  know. 

'  Gr.  digged  through.  ^  Gr.  bondservant, 

'  Or,  severely  scourge  him. 
«  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray. 


190  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Mark  13. 

charged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come 
on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare  :  for  so  shall  it 
come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
of  all  the  earth.     But  watch  ye  at  every 
season,  making  supplication,  that  ye  may 
prevail  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son 
of  man.  ^  //  is  as  zvhen  a  man,  sojourning  in  34 
another  country,  having  left  his  house,  and 
given   authority   to  his  '  servants,  to  each 
one  his:t|work,  commanded  also  the  porter 
to  watch.     Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  know  35 
not  when  the  lord  of  the   house   cometh, 
whether   at   even,  or   at   midnight,  or   at 
cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning ;  lest  com-  36 
ing  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.     And  37 
what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

§  136.    The  Ten  Virgins. 

Matthew  35. 

*  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  i 
likened   unto  ten  virgins,  that   took  their 
''  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 

froom.    And  five  of  them  were  foolish,  and  2 
ve  were  wise.    For  the  foolish,  when  they  3 
took  their  "  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them  : 
but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  4 
their  '  lamps.     Now  while  the  bridegroom  5 
tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  But  6 
at  midnight  there   is   a    cry,  Behold,  the 
bridegroom  !     Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him. 
Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  7 
their  Mamps.     And  the  foolish  said  unto  8 
the   wise.   Give   us   of  your   oil ;  for  our 
'  lamps  are   going  out.     But  the  wise  an-  9 
swered,   saying,    Perad venture  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  you  :  go  ye  rather 
to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 
And   while  they   went  away  to  buy,  the  10 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr.  bondservants.  '^  Or,  torches. 


PARABLE  OF  THE  TALENTS.  191 

Matthew  95. 

bridegroom   came ;    and   they   that   were 
ready  went  in  with   him  to  the  marriage 

1 1  feast :  and  the  door  was  shut.     Afterward 
come  also  the  other  virgins,  saying,  Lord, 

12  Lord,  open  to  us.     But  he  answered  and 
said,  Verily   I   say   unto  you,  I  know  you 

1 3  not.     Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the 
day  nor  the  hour. 


§  137.     Parable  of  the  Talents. 

Matthew  25. 

14  ^  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  an- 
other country,  called   his  own    '  servants, 

15  and  delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  And 
unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
two,  to  another  one  ;  to  each  according  to 
his  several  ability  ;  and    he    went   on  his 

16  journey.  Straightway  he  that  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them, 

17  and  made  other  five  talents.  In  like  man- 
ner he  also  that  received  the  two  gained 

18  other  two.  But  he  that  received  the  one 
went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 

19  hid  his  lord's  money.  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  '  servants  cometh, 

20  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  And 
he  that  received  the  five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  lo, 

21  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  His  lord 
said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faith- 
ful 'servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  received  the  two  talents 
came  and  said.  Lord,  thou  dehveredst  unto 
me  two  talents :  lo,   I   have  gained  other 

23  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  '  servant ;  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «=  Luke,  <*  John. 

'  Gr.  bondservants.  2  q^   bondservant 


192  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  25, 

set  thee  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord.     And  he  also  that  had  24 
received   the   one  talent   came   and   said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard 
man,   reaping  where  thou  didst  not  sow, 
and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scat- 
ter: and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away  and  25 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  thou  hast 
thine  own.     But   his  lord   answered  and  26 
said  unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
'servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where 
I  sowed  not,  and  gather   where  I  did  not 
scatter;  thou   oughtest  therefore  to  have  27 
put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received  back  mine 
own  with  interest.     Take  3'e  away  there-  28 
fore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto 
him  that  hath  the  ten  talents.     For  unto  29 
every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away.   And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofit-  30 
able    '  servant   into   the    outer    darkness : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

§  138.    The  Judgement  Depicted. 

Matthew  85. 

^  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  31 
in  his  glory,  and  all  the   angels  with  him, 
then   shall    he   sit   on   the   throne   of    his 
glory  :  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  32 
the  nations :  and  he   shall   separate  them 
one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separat- 
eth  the  sheep    from  the   *  goats  :  and    he  33 
shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 
the  *  goats  on    the    left.     Then    shall    the  34 
King   say  unto   them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,   ye  blessed  of  my   Father,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation   of    the    world :    for   1  was  an  35 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Gr.  bondservant.  *  Gr.  kids. 


THE  SUPPER  AT  BETHAISTY.  193 

Matthew  25. 

hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  Avas  a 
stranger,  and   ye  took  me  in ;  naked,  and 

36  ye  clothed  me  :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited 
me  :  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 
and  fed   thee?  or  athirst,  and   gave   thee 

38  drink  ?  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee   in  ?  or  naked,  and  clothed 

39  thee  ?     And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 

40  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ?  And  the 
King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  unto  one    of   these  m}^   brethren,   even 

41  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  Then  shall 
he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
^  Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the 
eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil 

42  and  his  angels :  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye 

43  gave  me  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and 
ye  took  me  not  in  ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not ;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited 

44  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also  answer, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hun- 
gred, or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  un- 

45  to  thee  ?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye 
did  it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it 

46  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment :  but  the  righteous 
into  eternal  life.  ,-  ( 


§  139.    The  Supper  at  Bethany.*        A^")      0^ 

Matthew  36.  ^ 

6  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the 

7  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  un-       f 

Key.—*  Matthew,  •>  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  curse. 

*  John  seems  to  place  the  supper  at  Bethany  some  days 
earlier,  when  Jesus  arrived  at   that  town  on  his  first  coming 


194  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  86. 

to  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  cruse 
of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  and  she 
poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat, 
[for]^  d  i-j^gy  made  him  a  supper  there : 
and  Martha  served ;  but  Lazarus  was  one 
of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him.  Mary 
therefore  took  a  pound  of  '  pure  nard,  very 
precious,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  and  the 
house  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  the  oint- 
ment. ^  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  8 
had  indignation,  saying,  To  what  purpose  is 
this  waste  ?  For  this  ointment  might  have  9 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 
[And]^  ^  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  disciples, 
who  should  betray  him,  saith,  why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  shil- 
lings and  given  to  the  poor?  Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the  poor  ;  but 
because  he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the '  bag 
"took  away  what  was  put  therem.    Mark  14. 

^  But  Jesus   said.  Let   her   alone ;  why  6 
trouble  ye   her?      She   hath    wrought    a 
good    work   on   me.      For   ye     have  the  7 
poor  always  with  you,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  can  do  them  good :     But  me  ye 
have   not  always.     She   hath  done    what  8 
she  could :  she    hath    anointed    my  body 
aforehand  for  the  burying.     And  verily  I  9 
say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the  whole  world, 
that   also   which  this    woman  hath    done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

§  140.     The  Traitor. 

Matthew  26. 

^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  i 
finished  all  these  words,  he  said  unto  his 

Key.— *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  'Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  liquid  nard.  '^  Or,   box. 

^  Or,  carried  ivhat  was  put  therein. 
up  to  the    passover.      Matthew  and  Mark  place   it  here  in 
connection  with  the   treason  of  Judas.     We  prefer  this  for 
internal  reasons.     Harmonists  are  divided. 

*  Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


(The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  139.   The  Supper  at  Bethany. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.   14. 

And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  3 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  pure  nard  '.\,ry  costly  ;  and 
she  brake   the  cruse,  and   poured  it  over  his  head.     But  4 
there    were    some    that    had    indignation    among    them- 
selves, saying,  To  what  purpose  hath   this  waste  of  the 
ointment  been  made  ?     For  this  ointment  might  have  been  5 
sold  for  above  three  hundred  shillings,  and  given  to  the 
poor.     And  they  murmured  against  her. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  13. 

So  they  made  him  a  supper  there  :  and  Martha  served,  2 

but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him. 
Mary   therefore  took  a  pound  of  ointment  of  pure  nard,  3 
very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odour  of  the   ointment.     But   Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  4 
disciples,  who  should  betray  him.  saith,  Why  was  not  this  5 
ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  shillings,  and  given  to  the 
poor?     Now  this  he  said,  not  because  cared  for  the  poor  ;  6 
but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the  bag  took  away 
what  was  put  therein.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Suffer  her  to  7 
keep  it  against  the  day  of  my  burying.     For  the  poor  ye  8 
have  always  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  26. 

But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them.  Why  trouble  ye  10 
the  woman  ?  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 
For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  11 
not  always.      For  in  that  she  poured  this  ointment  upon  12 
my  body,  she  did  it  to  prepare  me  for  burial.     Verily  I  say  13 
unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached  in 
the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 
194 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  140.  The  Traitor. 

Matthew^ s  Account. 
Chap.  26. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 

15  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said.  What  are  ye  willing 
to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ?  And  they 
weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver.     And  from  that 

16  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

1  Now  after  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread  :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  take  him  with  subtilty,  and  kill 

2  him  :  for  they  said,  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  haply  there 
shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 

ID  And  Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
away  unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver  him  unto 

II  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  were  glad,  and  prom- 
ised to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  deliver  him  unto  them. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  33. 

1  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 

2  called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  put  him  to  death  ;  for  they  feared 
the  people. 

§  141.    The  Passover  Prepared. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  26. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread   the  disciples  17 
came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready 
for  thee  to  eat  the   passover?     And  he  said.  Go  into  the  18 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  The  Master  saith. 
My  time  is  at  hand  ;  I  keep  the  passoverat  thy  house  with 
my  disciples.     And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  19 
them  ;  and  they  made  ready  the   passover.     Now  when  20 
even  was  come,  he  was  sitting  at  meat  with  the  twelve 
disciples. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 

And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  12 
sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that  thou  mayest  eat 
the  passover  ?     And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  13 
saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the  city,  and  there  shall   meet 
you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him  ;  and  14 
wheresoever  he  shall  enter  in,  say  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,   The  Master  saith.  Where  is  my  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ?    And  15 
he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished 
and  xtaAy  :  and  there  make  ready  for  us.     And  the  dis-  16 
ciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve.      17 

195 


THE  PASSOVER  PREPARED.  195 

Matthew  26. 

2  disciples,  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the 
passover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of  manisde- 

3  livered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  court  of  the 

4  high  priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas  ;  and 
they  took  counsel  together  that  they  might 

5  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But 
they  said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a 
Luke  22.     tumult  arise  among  the  people. 

3  ^And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was 
called  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the 

4  twelve.  And  he  went  away,  and  communed 
with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  ^  and 
said, What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me,  and  I 

5  will  deliver  him  unto  you  ?  "^And  they  were 
glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money  ; 
^  and  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces 

6  of  silver.  ^And  he  consented,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them  *  in 
the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

§  141.     The  Passover  Prepared, 
liuke  22. 

7  ^And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came, 
on  which  the  passover  must  be  sacrificed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go 
and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover,  that 

9  we   may   eat.     And  they  said   unto  him, 

10  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them,.  Behold,  when  ye  are 
entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you 
a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow 
him  into   the  house    whereinto  he  goeth. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the 
house.  The  '  Master  saith  unto  thee.  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 

12  passover  with  my  disciples?  And  he  will 
^  himself  ^  shew  you  a  large  upper  room 

13  furnished:  there  make  ready.     And  they 

Key.— "Matthew,  »»  Mark,  "  Luke,  "^  John. 

^  Or,  rtntkout  tumuli^  '  Or,    Teacher. 


196  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

liuke  22, 

went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  : 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  ^it  was  evening,  [and]*  "^the  14 
hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  apos- 
tles  with    him.     And  he  said  unto  them,  15 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  16 
unto  you,  I  shall  not  eat  it,   until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  he  re-  17 
ceived  a  cup, and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he   said.  Take   this,  and  divide  it   among  18 
yourselves :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  shall  not 
drink  from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,   until    the    kingdom    of    God    shall 
come. 

§  142.    Washing  the  Disciples'  Feet. 

Luke  23. 

•^And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  24 
them,  which  of  them  was  accounted  to  be 
'  greatest.  And   he   said   unto  them,   The  25 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over 
them  ;  and  they  that  have  authority  over 
them  are  called  Benefactors.     But  ye  s/ia//  26 
not  de  so :  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among 
you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.     For  2y 
whether  is  greater,  he  that '  sitteth  at  meat, 
or  he  that  serveth  ?  is  not  he  that  "^  sitteth 
at  meat  ?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as 
he  that  serveth.  But  ye  are  they  that  have  28 
continued  with    me  in   my   trials ;  and  '  I  29 
appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  even  as  my 
Father  appointed   unto   me,  that   ye  may  30 
eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom  ; 
and  ye  shall   sit   on  thrones  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

**  Now   before  the  feast  of  the  John  13.  i 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

3  Gr.  greater,  ^  Gr.  reclineth. 

"  Or,  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto 
me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  6^^. 
*Word  inserted  by  compiler. 


WASHING  THE  DISCIPLES'  FEET.         197 

John  13. 

passover,  Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour  was 
come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this 
world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 
own  who  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them 

2  'unto  the  end.  And  during  supper,  the 
devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him, 

3  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given 
all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came 

4  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth 
from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments ; 
and  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded   himself. 

5  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the  bason,  and 
began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 

6  was  girded.  So  he  cometh  to  Simon 
Peter.    He  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou 

7  wash  my  feet?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now; 

8  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Peter 
saith  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my 
feet.     Jesns  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee 

9  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Simon 
Peter  sait\i  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet 
only,  but   also   my    hands   and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  bathed  need- 
eth  not  'save  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean 
every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 
For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him  ; 
therefore  sa\d  he,  ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and 
taken  his  ga.rments,  and  'sat  down  again, 

13  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have 
done  to  you?     Ye  call  me  *  Master,  and, 

14  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am.  If  I 
then,  the  Lord  and  the  *  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash 

15  one  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  you 
an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  to  the  uttermost. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  save,  and  his  feet. 

»  Gr.  reclined.  ^  Or,  Teacher. 


198  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  13. 

have  done  to  you.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  i6 
unto  you,  A  '  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord  ;  neither  ^one  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him.     If  ye  know  these  17 
things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.     I  18 
speak  not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  I  'have 
chosen :  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  ful- 
filled. He  that  eateth  *  my  bread  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me.     From  henceforth  I  19 
tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I 
am  /le.     Verily,  veril}^,  I  say  unto  you,  He  20 
that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send,  receiv- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiv- 
eth him  that  sent  me. 

I  143.    The  Traitor  Revealed. 

John  13. 

*^When    Jesus   had  thus   said,    he    was  21 
troubled  in  the  spirit,  and  testified,  and 
said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  me.     The  disciples  22 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom 
he  spake.     ^  They  began  to  be  sorrowful, 
and  to  say  unto  him,  one  by  one.  Is  it  I  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me  in  the 
dish.     For  the  Son  of   man  goeth  ^as   it 
hath  been  determined,  ^  even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten   of    him :    but    woe    unto    that    man 
through   whom    the    Son   of    man   is    be- 
trayed !     Good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he 
had  not  been  born.    ^  There  was  at  the  table  23 
reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disci- 
ples,  whom  Jesus    loved.     Simon    Peter  24 
therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto 
him.  Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speak- 
eth.     He  leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  25 
breast  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it? 
Jesus  therefore   answereth,  He   it  is,  for  26 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gr.  an  apostle.  ^  Or,  chose, 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  with  me. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  143.   The  Traitor  Revealed. 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  2Q. 

21  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  said,  Verily   I  say  unto 

22  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  unto  him  every  one, 

23  Is  it  I,  Lord  ?  And  he  answered  and  said.  He  that  dipped 
his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me, 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 

25  born.  And  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said, 
Is  it  I,  Rabbi?     He  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  33. 

21  But  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 

22  me  on  the  table.  For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it 
hath  been  determined  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  through 

23  whom  he  is  betrayed  !  And  they  began  to  question 
among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do 
this  thing. 

198 


[The  worda  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  143.     The  Traitor  Revealed.  —  Continued. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall   betray  me,  even  he  that 

19  eateth  with  me.     They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say 

20  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
one  of  the  tvvelve,  he  thai  dippeth   with   me   in  the  dish. 

21  For  the  Son  of  man  goe:h,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him  : 
but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born. 

199 


SEVERAL  PREDICTIONS.  199 

John  13. 

whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him. 
So  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh 
and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the  son  of  Simon 
Iscariot.  *And  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  said,  Is  it  I,  Rabbi?     He  saith  unto 

27  him,  Thou  hast  said.  ^And  after  the  sop, 
then  entered  Satan  into  him.  Jesus  there- 
fore saith  unto  him.  That  thou  doest,  do 

28  quickly.  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the 
'  bag,  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  what 
things  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast ;  or, 
that    he   should   give    something   to    the 

30  poor.  He  then  having  received  the  sop 
went  out  straightway:  and  it  was  night. 

§  144.     Several  Predictions. 

John  13. 

31  '^  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus 
saith,  Now  Ms  the  Son  of  man  glorified, 

32  and  God  Ms  glorified  in  him  ;  and  God  shall 
glorify  him   in    himself,  and  straightway 

33  shall  he  glorify  him.  Little  children,  yet 
a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek 
me :  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither 
I  gO)  y^  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  unto 

34  you.  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another;  'even  as  I 
nave   loved   you,    that   ye   also   love  one 

35  another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  mv  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one 
to  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou?  Jesus  answered, 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now ;    but  thou   shalt   follow   afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  why  can- 
not I  follow  thee  even  now  ?     1  will  lay 

Key. — *  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 

'  Or,  box.  '  Or,  was. 

*  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another. 


200  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  13. 

down  my  life  for  thee.     ^And  in  like  man- 
ner also  said  they  all.     ^  Jesus  answereth,  38 
Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me  ?     Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  the  cock  shall 
not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

*^  Simon,  Simon,    behold,   Satan   i.uke  22.  31 
'asked  to  have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you 
as  wheat :  but  I  made  supplication  for  thee,  32 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  do  thou,  when 
once  tliou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy 
brethren.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  33 
with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison 
and   to  death.     And   he  said,  I  tell  thee,  34 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
until  thou   shalt    thrice   deny   that    thou 
knowest  me. 

And  he  said  unto   them,  When  I  sent  35 
you  forth  without  purse,  and  wallet,  and 
shoes,    lacked    ye    anything?     And   they 
said.  Nothing.     And  he   said  unto  them,  36 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let   him 
take  it,  and   likewise   a  wallet:   ''and   he 
that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and 
buy  a  sword.     For  I  say  unto  you,  that  37 
this  which  is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in 
me,    And   he    was    reckoned    with   trans- 
gressors :   for   that  which  concerneth  me 
hath   'fulfilment.     And    they   said,   Lord,  38 
behold,    here   are   two   swords.     And   he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 


§  145.     The  Lord's  Supper  Instituted. 

Matthew  36, 

*And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  26 
*  bread,   and   blessed,   and   brake  it;    and 
he     gave     to     the     disciples,     and     said, 
Take,   eat ;    this   is   my   body,   ""  which   is 
given  for  you ;    this  do  in  remembrance 

'  Or,  obtained yott  by  asking. 

^  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  cloke^  and 
buy  one. 

3  Gr.  end.  *  Or,  a  loaf.  > 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  144.   Several  Predictions. 

Matthew  s  Account, 
Chap.  36. 

33  But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  all  shall  be 

34  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be  offended.  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night,  before 

35  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  saith 
unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with  thee,  ji?/ will  I  not  deny 
thee.     Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  men  shall  be  of' 

30  fended,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  to  day,  even  this  night,  before 

31  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But  he  spake 
exceeding  vehemently,  If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.     And  in  like  manner  also  said  they  all. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  33. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go 

34  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

200 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  145.   The  Lord's  Supper  Instituted. 

Marks  Account. 

Chap.  14. 

And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  22 
had  blessed,  he  brake   it,   and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take  ye  :  this  is  my  body.    And  he  took  a  cup,  and  when  23 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them  ;  and  they  all  drank 
of  it.     And  he  said  unto   them,  This  is  my  blood  of  the  24 
covenant,    which   is  shed   for   many.     Verily  I  say  unto  25 
you,  I  shall  no  more  drink  of   the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  S3. 
And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  19 
brake  it,   and  gave  to  them,   saying.    This  is  my  body 
which  is  given  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying,  This  20 
cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that  which  is 
poured  out  for  you.     I   say  unto  you,  I  shall  not  drint 
from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom 
of  God  shall  come. 

201 


THE  SERMON  BEFORE  THE  CROSS.       201 

Matthew  26. 

27  of  me.  ^ And  he  took  '  a  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying.  Drink 

28  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
'covenant,  which  is  shed  for  man^^  unto 
remission   of   sins,   '^even    that    which    is 

29  poured  out  for  you.  ^  But  I  say  unto  you, 
I  shall  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 
^And  they  all  drank  of  it. 


1^. 


§  146.     The  Sermon  before  ^the  Croi^ 

John  14.  ^ 

1  [Andjesus  said,]*  ^  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled  :  '  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in 

2  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  *  man- 
sions ;  if  it  were  not  so,  1  would  have  told 
you  ;  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you, 
I  come  again,  and  w411  receive  you  unto 
myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 

4  also.     'And   w^hither  I   go,  ye  know  the 

5  way.  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  we 
know  not* whither  thou  goest;  how  know 

6  we  the  way  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  w^ay,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life: 
no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  'by 

7  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  would  have 
KnowT.  my  Father  also :  from  henceforth 

8  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father, 

9  and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father ;  how 

10  sayest  thou,  Shew   us   the   Father?     Be- 

Key.— •  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup. 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  new. 

3  Or,  ye  believe  in  God.  "*  Or,  abiding-places. 

*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know.  *  Or,  through. 

*  Words  inserted  by  compiler. 


202  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  14. 

lievest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and   the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that  I 
say  unto  you  I   speak  not  from    myself: 
but  the   Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his 
works.     Believe   me    that    I   am    in   the  ii 
Father,   and   the  Father   in   me:   or   else 
believe   me    for   the    very    works'    sake. 
Verily,  verily,   I   say  unto  you,  He  that  12 
believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 
he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these 
shall  he  do ;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father. 
And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  13 
that   will   I   do,  that   the  Father   may  he 
glorified  in  the  Son.     If  ye  shall  '  ask  any  14 
thing  in  my  name,  that  will   I   do.     If  ye  15 
love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments. 
And  I  will  'pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  16 
give  you  another  'Comforter,  that  he  may 
be  with  you  for  ever,  even   the   Spirit  of  17 
truth:  whom  the  world  cannot   receive; 
for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him :  ye   know  him ;  for  he  abideth  with 
you,  and  shall  be  in  you.     I  will  not  leave  18 
you  'desolate:  I   come  unto  you.     Yet  a  19 
little  while,  and  the  world  beholdeth  me 
no  more ;  but  ye   behold    me :  because    I 
live,   'ye  shall  live  also.     In  that  day  ye  20 
shall  know  that  I   am  in  my  Father,  and 
ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     He  that  hath  my  21 
commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth  me 
shall  be  loved  of   my  Father,  and  I  will 
love  him,  and  will  manifest   m3''self   unto 
him.     Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him,  22 
Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt 
manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world?    Jesus   answered   and  said    unto  23 
him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  «» John. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me, 

^  Gr.  make  request  of. 

'  Or,  Advocate.     Or,  Helper.     Gr.  Paraclete. 

*  Or,  orphans.  ^  Or,  and  ye  shall  live. 


THE  SERMON  BEFORE  THE  CROSS.       203 

Jolin  14. 

word :  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will   come   unto  him,  and   make   our 

24  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not 
keepeth  not  my  Avords :  and  the  word  which 
ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who 
sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you, 

26  while  yet  abiding  with  you.  But  the  Com- 
forter, even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your 
remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto  you. 
Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  my  peace  I  give 

27  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I 
unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 

28  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I 
said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced, 
because    I    go  unto  the    Father:   for  the 

29  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have 
told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 

30  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.  I  will  no 
more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince 
of  the  world  cometh  :  and  he  hath  nothing 

31  in  me;  but  that  the  world  may  know  that 
I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave 
me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

1  John  15.    I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  father 

2  is  the  husbandman.  Every  branch  in  me 
that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  awav  : 
and  every  branch  that   beareth    fruit,    fie 

3  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit. 
Already  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word 

4  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.  Abide 
in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide 
in  the  vine;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye 

5  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit :  for  apart 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 


204  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  16. 

from  me   ye   can   do  nothing.     If  a  man  6 
abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is   withered  ;  and  they  gather  them, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned.     If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  7 
abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it 
shall  be   done   unto   you.     Herein  '  is  my  8 
Father  glorified,  *  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ; 
and  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.     Even  as  9 
the  Father  hath  lovea  me,  I  also  have  loved 
you  :  abide  ye  in  my  love.     If  ye  keep  my  10 
commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love.     These  things  1 1 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may 
be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  made 
full.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  12 
love    one  another,   even  as  I  have  loved 
you.     Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  13 
that    a    man  lay    down    his    life    for  his 
friends.     Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  14 
things  which  I  command  you.     No  longer  15 
do    I  call  you  ^  servants ;  for   the   servant 
knoweth  not  what   his  lord    doeth:  but  I 
have  called  you  friends ;  for  all  things  that 
I  heard  from   my    Father    I  have    made 
known  unto  you.     Ye  did  not  choose  me,  16 
but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that 
ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should    abide :    that  whatsoever   ye 
shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you.  These  things  I  command  you,  17 
that     ye  may    love  one  another.     If  the  18 
world  hateth  you,  *  ye  know  that  it  hath 
hated  me  before  it  hated  you.     If  ye  were  19 
of  the  world,   the   world  would  love   its 
own :  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  there- 

Key.— •  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  was. 

"^  Many  ancient   authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit 
and  be  my  disciples. 

^Gr.  bondservants.  *Or,  know  ye. 


THE  SERMON  BEFORE  THE  CROSS.       205 

John  15. 

20  fore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember 
the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  '  servant 
is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  per- 
secuted me,  they  will  also  persecute  you ; 
if    they    kept    my  word,  they    will  keep 

21  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 

22  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had 
not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had 
not  had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse 

23  for  their  sin.     He  that  hateth  me  hateth 

24  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works  which  none  other 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have 
they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my 

25  Father.  But  this  comet h  to  pass,  that  the 
word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in 
their  law,  They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  ''proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of 

27  me :  '  and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye 
have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

1  John  16.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,    that    ye    should    not    be   made    to 

2  stumble.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that 
whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think  that  he 

3  offereth  service  unto  God.  And  these 
things  will  they  do,  because  they  have  not 

4  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when 
their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember 
them,  how  that  I  told  you.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  begin- 

5  ning,  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of 

6  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou?  But 
because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Or,  goeth  forth  from. 

2  Or,  and  bear  ye  also  witness. 


206  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  IG. 

you,    sorrow     hath     filled     your     heart. 
Nevertheless  I    tell  you  the   truth  ;  It  is    7 
expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  :  for  if  I 
go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you  ;  but   if  I    go,  I.  will   send  him 
unto  you.    And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will  8 
convict  the  w^orld  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and   of  judgement:  of  sin,  9 
because  they  believe  not  on  me ;  of  right-  10 
eousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  1 1 
ye    behold    me    no    more ;  of  judgement, 
because  the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been 
judged.     I   have  yet  many  things  to  say  12 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now. 
Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  13 
come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth  ; 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself ;  but 
what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall 
he  speak  :  and  he  shall  declare  unto  you 
the   things   that  are   to   come.     He  shall  14 
glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall    declare    it    unto    you.     All   things  15 
whatsoever  the    Father    hath    are  mine : 
therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and 
shall  declare  it  unto  you.     A  little  while,  16 
and  ye  behold   me  no  more ;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me.     Some  of  17 
his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another, 
What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  httle 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and  again  a 
little    while  and    ye  shall    see     me :  and. 
Because  I  go  to  the   Father?     They  said  18 
therefore,  What   is   this  that  he  saith,  A 
little  while  ?     We  know  not  what  he  saith. 
Jesus  perceived   that  they  were  desirous  19 
to  ask  him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye 
inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this, 
that  I  said,  A  Httle  while,  and  ye   behold 
me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
see  me  ?     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  20 
that   ye   shall  weep   and  lament,  but  the 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *•  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 


THE  SERMON  BEFORE  THE  CROSS.       207 

John  16. 

world   shall  rejoice :  ye   shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

21  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
sorrov^,  because  her  hour  is  come:  but 
when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the 
joy   that   a  man  is  born  into   the    world. 

22  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow:  but  I 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away 

23  from  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  1  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he 

24  will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hith- 
erto have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name : 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  made  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in 
Mark  sayings :  the  hour  cometh,  when  I 
shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  ^  dark  say- 
ings,   but    shall    tell    you  plainly    of   the 

26  Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will 

27  '  pray  the  Father  for  you  ;  for  the  Father 
himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and   and  have   believed  that  I  came 

28  forth  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the 
Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world :  again, 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and    speakest    no   *dark    saying. 

30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man 
should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we   believe  that 

31  thou     camest     forth     from     God.     Jesus 

32  answered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe  ?  Be- 
hold, the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that 
ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone :  and  j^et  I 
am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with 

Key.  — »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  '*John. 
'  Or,  ask  me  no  questions.  '  Or,  parables. 
'  Qr.  make  request  of.  *  Or,  parable. 


208  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  16. 

me.   These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  31 
that  in  me  ye  may   have  peace.     In  the 
world    ye    have  tribulation :    but    be    of 
good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 


§  I47.    The  Passover  Prayer. 

John  17 

•*  These   things  spake  Jesus ;  and  lifting  i 
up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said.  Father,  the 
hour   is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the 
Son  may  glorify  thee  :  even  as  thou  gav-  2 
est  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  what- 
soever thou  hast  given   him,  to  them  he 
should  give  eternal  life.     And  this  is  life  3 
eternal,  that    they  should  know  thee  the 
only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst 
send,  even  Jesus  Christ.    I  glorified  thee  on  4 
the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work 
which  thou  hast   given   me  to  do.     And  5 
now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine 
own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with 
thee  before  the  world  was.     I  manifested  6 
thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest 
me   out  of   the  world ;   thine  they   were, 
and   thou  gavest  them  to  me ;  and   they 
have  kept  thy  word.    Now  they  know  that  7 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me 
are  from  thee :  for  the  words  which  thou  8 
gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  and 
they  received  tJiem,  and  knew  of  a  truth 
that  I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  they  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me.     I  '  pray   9 
for  them :  I  '  pray  not  for  the  world,  but 
for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me ;  for 
they  are  thine :  and    all  things   that    are  10 
mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine :  and  I 
am  glorified  in  them.     And  I  am  no  more  11 
in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the   world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.     Holy  Father,  keep 
them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 
*  Gr.  make  request. 


THE  PASSOVER  PRAYER.  309 

John  1'7» 

me,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  which  thou  hast  given  me :  and  I 
guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them  per- 
ished, but  the  son  of  perdition;  that  the 

13  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I 
come  to  thee ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in 
the    world,  that  they    may   have  my   joy 

14  made  full  in  themselves.  I  have  given 
them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as 

15  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I  'pray  not  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  ^  from  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  ""  from 

16  'the  evil  07te.     They  are  not  of  the  world, 

17  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.     *  Sanctify 

18  them  in  the  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth.  As 
thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even  so 

19  sent  I  them  into  the  world.  And  for  their 
sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  them- 
selves  also   may  be    sanctified   in    truth. 

20  Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray,  but  for 
them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their 

21  word  ;  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as 
thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that 
they  also   may  be   in    us :  that  the  world 

22  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And 
the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have 
given  unto  them  ;  that  they  may  be  one, 

23  even  as  we  are  one  ;  I  in  them  and  thou  in 
me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into 
one ;  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou 
didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even  as 

24  thou  lovedst  me.  Father,  'that  which 
thou  hast  given  me,  I  desire  that,  where  I 
am,  they  also  may  be  with  me  ;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou 
hast  given  me  :     for  thou  lovedst  me  be- 

25  fore  the  foundation  of  the  world.  O  right- 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  *  John. 

*  Gr.  make  request  ^  Gr.  out  of. 

'  Or,  evil.  ^  Or,   Consecrate, 

'  Manv  ancient  authorities  read  those  whom. 


310  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  1 T. 

eous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but 
I  knew   thee ;  and  these  knew  that  thou 
didst  send  me  ;  and  I  made  known  unto  26 
them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known ; 
that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them.        Matthew  26. 
^And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  30 
went  out  ^  over  the  brook  Kidron  -'*  unto 
the  mount  of  Olives,  "^  as  his  custom  was. 

§  148.    Gethsemane. 

Matthew  36. 

*Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  31 
be  'offended   in  me  this  night:    for  it  is 
written,  I  will   smite   the    shepherd,   and 
the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad.     But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  32 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  ''a  36 
place  called  Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto 
his  disciples.  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder 
and    pray.     ^Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation.     ''And  he  took  with  him  Peter  37 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to 
be  sorrowful,  ^greatly  amazed,  ''and  sore 
troubled.     Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My  38 
soul   is    exceeding   sorrowful,   even   unto 
death:  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 
And  he  went  forward   a  little,  '^  about   a  39 
stone's  cast,  ^and  fell  ^on  the  ground  *on 
his  face,  and  prayed  ^'that,  if  it  were  pos- 
sible, the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him, 
''saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let 
this  cup  pass  away  from  me  :  nevertheless, 
not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt.     And  he  40 
cometh   unto   the    disciples,   and    findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  What, 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one   hour? 
'  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  41 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  *  John. 

*  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 

'  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 

^  Or,   Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not. 


[The  words  underlined  axe  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  148.  Gethsemane. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

32  And  they  come  unto  a  place  which  was  named  Geth- 
semane :  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while 

33  I  pray.  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John, 
and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled.     And 

34  he  saith  unto  them  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even 

35  unto  death  ;  abide  ye  here,  and  watch.  And  he  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it 

36  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him.  And 
he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  re- 
move this  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what 

37  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldst  thou  not 

38  watch  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  in- 
to temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 

39  weak.     And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  saying  the 

40  same  words.  And  again  he  came,  and  found  them  sleep- 
ing, for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy  ;  and    they  knew  not 

41  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest  :  it  is 
enough  ;  the  hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the   Son  of  man  is 

42  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  go- 
ing :  behold,  he  that  betray eth  me  is  at  hand. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  18. 
I      When   Jesus  had   spoken  these  words,    he   went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the   brook   Kidron,  where  was  a 
garden,  into  the  which  he    entered,  himself  and  his  disci- 
ples. 

Lukes  Account. 
Chap.  33. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 

41  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  he  was  parted 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast  ;   and  he  kneeled  down 

42  and  prayed,  saying.  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove 
this  cup  from  me  :  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 

43  done.     And    there    appeared    unto   him   an   angel   from 

44  heaven,  strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were 

45  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the  ground.  And 
when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto 

46  them.  Why  sleep  ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  in- 
to temptation. 

210 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  149.  Jesus  Arrested. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  26. 

And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  47 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 
And  behold,  one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  51 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.    Then  sailh  Jesus  52 
unto  him,  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 

And   straightaway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  43 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with  swords 
and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the 
elders.      Now  he  that   betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  44 
token,  saying.  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he  ;  take 
him,  and  lead  him  away  safely.     And  when  he  was  come,  45 
straightway    he    came   to   him,    and    saith,    Rabbi  ;    and 
kissed  him.     And  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him.  46 
But  a  certain  one  of  them   that  stood  by  drew  his  sword,  47 
and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  oflf 
his  ear.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Are  ye  48 
come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  to 
seize  me  ?     I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  49 
and  ye  took  me  not  :  but  this  is  done  that  the  scriptures 
might  be  fulfilled.     And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled.  50 

And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having  a  51 
linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body  :  and  they 
lay  hold  on  him  ;    but  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  52 
naked. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  82. 
While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that  47 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them  ; 
and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.      But  Jesus  said  48 
unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 
kiss  ?      And  when  they  that  were  about   him  saw  what  49 
would  follow,  they  said,  Lord,   shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  ?    And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  50 
[Continued  on  duplicate  page  212.3 
211 


JESUS  ARRESTED.  211 

Matthew  26. 

temptation :    the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 

42  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  Again  a  second 
time  he  w^ent  away,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my   Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away, 

43  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And 
he  came  again  and  found  them  sleeping, 
for   their   eyes   were   heavy;    ^and    they 

44  knew  not  what  to  answer  him.  *And  he 
left  them  again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed 
a  third  time,  saying  again  the  same  words. 
^x\nd  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel 
from  heaven  strengthening  him.  And  be- 
ing in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly; 
and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
ground.     And  when  he  rose  up  from  his 

45  prayer,  ^then  cometh  he  to  the  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest :  ^it  is  enough:  ^behold,  the 
hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  be- 

46  trayed  unto  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise, 
let  us  be  going ;  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that 
betrayeth  me. 

§  149.    Jesus  Arrested. 

John  18. 

2  '^NowJudas'also,^one  of  the  twelve,  ^  who 
betrayed  him,  knew  the  place :  for  Jesus 
oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  the  'band  0/ 
soldiers,  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees,  ^  and  the  elders,  ^  cometh 
thither,  ^  while  he  yet  spake,  ^  with  lanterns 
and  torches  and  ^  with  swords  and  staves. 

4  "^  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things 
that  were  coming  upon  him,  went  forth, 
and  saith    unto    them.    Whom    seek   ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas 
also,  who  betrayed  him,  was  standing  with 

6  them.     When  therefore  he  said  unto  them, 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  ]^^ 
^  Or,  cohort. 


213  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  18. 

I  am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to 
the   ground.     Again   therefore   he   asked  7 
them,  Whom   seek   ye?     And   they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  answered,  I  told  8 
you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore  ye  seek  me, 
let   these   go  their  way :    that    the  word  9 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Of  those 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  I  lost  not  one. 

^Now  he  that  betrayed  him  »ratthew  26.  48 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  take  him  ^and  lead 
him  away  safely.     ^And    straightway    he  49 
came  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Rabbi;  and 
'kissed   him.     And  Jesus   said  unto  him,  50 
Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou  art    come. 
^  Betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss? 
*Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus, 
and  took  him.     '^And  when  they  that  were  51 
about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ? 
*^  Simon  Peter  therefore  having  a  John  is.  10 
sword  drew  it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's 
*  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.     ""  But 
Jesus  answered  and  said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear  and  healed  him, 
^  Now  the  '  servant's  name  was  Malchus. 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  1 1 
sword  into  the  sheath  :  the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 
^AU  they  that  take  the  sword  Matthew  26.  52 
shall  perish  with  the  sword.     Or  thinkest  53 
thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and 
he   shall   even   now   send    me  more  than 
twelve    legions   of    angels?      How    then  54 
should  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be  ?     In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  55 
multitudes,  ^unto  the  chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple,  and  elders  that  were 
come  against  him,  ^  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with  swords  and  staves 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  « Luke,  •*  John. 
*  Gr.  kissed  him  much.  ^  Gr.  bondservant. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  149.  Jesus  Arrested. — {Contimud.) 

Matthew^ s  Account. 
Chap.  26. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  the 
house  0/ Cai3iphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 

58  the  elders  were  gathered  together.  And  Peter  followed 
him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  entered 
in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end. 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 
53      And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest  :   and  there 

come  together  w^ith  him  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 

and  the  scribes. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  22. 

51  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far,  and  he  touched  his 

52  ear,  and  healed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  that  were 
come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber, 

53  with  swords  and  staves  ?  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your  hands  against  me  : 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house. 

312 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  150.   Peter's   Denial. 

Matthew  s  Account. 

Chap.  S6. 
Now    Peter   was  sitting  without    in  the    court  ;  and  a  69 
maid  came  unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 
the  Galilaean.     But  he  denied  before  them  all.  70 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 

And  Peter  had  followed  him. afar  off,  even  within,  into  54 
the  court  of  the  high  priest ;  and  he  was  sitting  with  the 
officers,  and  warming  himself  in  the  light  of  the  fire.   Now  55 
the  chief   priests  and   the  whole  council   sought  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and  found  it  not. 

And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh  66 
one   of  the  maids  of  the   high  priest  ;  and  seeing  Peter  67 
warming  himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 
also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus.     But  he  denied,  68 
saying,  I  neither  know,  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest  ; 
and  he  went  out  into  the  porch  ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  22. 

But   Peter  followed   afar  off.      And    when   they   had  || 
kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down 
together,  Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of  them.     And  a  certain  56 
maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the   light  of  the  fire,  and 
looking  steadfastly  upon  him,  said,  This    man  also  was 
with  him.     But  he  denied,  saying.  Woman,  I  know  him  57 
not.     And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said,  58 
Thou  also  art  one  of  them.     But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 
not.     And  after  the  space  of  about  one  hour  another  con- 
fidently affirmed,  saying  : 

[See  duplicate  page  215.] 

213 


PETER'S  DENIAL.  213 

Matthew  36. 

to  seize  me?  I  sat  daily  in  the  temple 
56  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not.  But  all  this 
is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets  might  be  fulfilled:  "^  this  is  your 
hour  and  the  power  of  darkness.  ^  Then  all 
the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled.  ^And  a 
certain  young  man  followed  with  him, 
having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over 
Jiis  naked  body :  and  they  laid  hold  on  him  ; 
but  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fied  naked. 

12  "^So  the  'band  and  the  ^  chief  cap- John  is. 
tain,  and  the  officers  of  the  Jews,  seized, 

13  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to  Annas 
first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas, 

14  who  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  Avho  gave  counsel  to  the 
Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

§  150.     Peter's  Denial. 

John  18. 

15  '^And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  "^afar 
off,  ^  and  so  did  another  disciple.  Now^  that 
disciple  was  known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of 

16  the  high  priest ;  but  Peter  was  standing 
at  the  door  without.  So  the  other  disci- 
ple, who  was  known  unto  the  high  priest, 
went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the   door,  and  brought  m   Peter,  ^  to  see 

17  the  end.  "^The  maid  therefore  that  kept 
the  door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou  also 
one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?    ""  But  he  denied 

18  saying.  Woman,  ^  I  am  not.  Now  the  '  ser- 
vants and  the  officers  were  standing  there, 
having  made  '  a  fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was 
cold ;  and  they  were  warming  themselves  : 
and  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing 
and  warming  himself:  ''and  the  cock  crew. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  cohort.  «  Qr,  military  tribune.     Gr.  chiliarch 

2  Gr.  bondservants.  *  Gr,  a  fire  of  charcoal. 


214  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

§  151.    The  First  Trial  of  Jesus.* 

H  T«i  •  •  John   18^ 

•"The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  19 
his  disciples,  and  of  his  teaching.     Jesus  20 
answered  him,  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the 
world  ;  I  ever  taught  in  '  synagogues,  and 
in   the   temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come 
together;  and  in   secret  spake  I  nothing. 
Wh)^  askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that  have  21 
heard  me,  what  I  spake  unto  them  :  behold, 
these  know  the  things  which  I  said.     And  22 
when  he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers 
standing  by  struck  Jesus  ""  with   his  hand, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ? 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  23 
bear  witness  of  the  evil :  but  if  well,  why 
smitest  thou  me?     Now  Simon  Peter  was  25 
standing  and  warming  himself.    They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  one  of 
his  disciples  ?     He  denied  *  with  an  oath, 
^  and  said,  I  am  not.     '^  And  after  the  space 
of  about  an  hour,  ^  one  of  the  servants  of 
the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not   I 
see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ?     ^  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  also  one  of  them :  for  thy 
speech   betray eth   thee:    ^'for   thou   art  a 
Galilaean .     But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye 
speak.     And  straightway  the  cock  crew. 
''And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon 
Peter.     *^And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shaltdeny  me  thrice.     And  he 
went  out  and  wept  bitterly. 

Key.— »  Matthew,  ''Mark,  «  Luke,  -^John. 

*  Gr.  synagogue.  ^  Or,  wif/i  a  rod. 

*  Five  separate  trials  or  arraignments  did  Jesus  suffer,  as 
follows:  First,  before  Annas;  second,  before  Caiaphas,  while 
it  was  yet  dark,  and  no  death  sentence  could  be  legal;  third, 
the  formal  condemnation  at  dawn;  fourth,  the  secular  trial 
before  Pilate,  without  whose  sanction  a  capital  sentence 
could  not  be  executed;  and  fifth,  before  Herod,  who  returned 
him  to  Pilate,  and  the  iniquity  was  completed. 


[The  words  imderlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 
§  151.   The  First  Trial  of  Jesus. 

[And  the  Denial  of  Peter.] 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  86. 

15  Saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him,  and 
saith  unto  them  that  were  there,  This  man  also  was  with 

72  Jesus  the  Nazarene.     And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath, 

73  1  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a  little  while  they  that 
stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  also  art 

74  oneoi  them  ;  for  thy  speech  bewrayeth  thee.     Then  began 

75  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  the  man.  And 
straightway  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bit- 
terly. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus,  led  him  away  to  the 
house  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and 

59  the  elders  were  gathered  together.  Now  the  chief  priests 
and  the  whole  council  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus, 

60  that  they  might  put  him  to  death;  and  they  found  it  not, 
though  many  false  witnesses  came.     But  afterward  came 

61  two,  and   said.  This  man  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the 

62  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days.  And  the 
high  priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou 

63  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  ?  But 
Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the  high  priest  said  unto  him, 
1  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 

64  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.     Jesus  said  unto  him, 

Mark's  Account. 
Chap.  14. 

69  And  the  maid  saw  him,  and  began  again  to  say  to  them 

70  that  stood  by  This  is  one  of  them.  But  he  again  denied 
it.  And  after  a  little  while  again  they  that  stood  by  said 
to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of  them  ;  for  thou  art  a 

[Continued  on  duplicate  page  215.] 
314 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  151.  The  First  Trial  of  Jesus.— (Continued.) 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  86. 

Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Henceforth 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven.     Then  the  65 
high  priest  rent  his  garments,   saying,    He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  :    what    further   need   have  w^e   of  witnesses  ? 
behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye  ?  66 
They  answered  and  said.   He  is  worthy  of  death.     Then  67 
did  they  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him:  and   some  smote 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  unto  68 
us,  thou  Christ:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

Chap.  87. 

Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and    i 
the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  14. 

Galilaean.     But  he  began  to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I  know  71 

not  this   man  of  whom  ye  speak.     And  straightway  the  72 
second  time   the  cock  crew.     And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock 
crow   twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me   thrice.     And  when  he 
thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  65 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy  :  and 
the  officers  received  him  with  blows  of  their  hands. 

Chap.  15. 

And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  with    i 
the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held  a  con- 
sultation. 

Luke  s  Account. 

Chap.  88. 

Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him  :    for  he  is  a  59 
Galilaean.     But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  60 
say  est.     And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew.      And  the   Lord  turned,  and    looked  upon   Peter.  61 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
he  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bit-  62 
terly. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  18. 
Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  34 

priest. 

215 


THE  TRIAL  OF  JESUS.  215 


Mark  14. 

53  '^  Annas  therefore  Med  Jesus  away  to 
the  ^  house  of  Caiaphas  the  'high  priest; 
and  there  came  together  with  him  all  the 
chief    priests,    and    the    elders,   and   the 

55  scribes.  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the 
whole  council  sought  witness  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and  found  it 
not,  *  though   many  false  witnesses  came. 

56  ^  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him, 
and   their   witness   agreed    not   together. 

57  And  there  stood  up  certain,  and  bare  false 

58  witness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard 
him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  '  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will 

59  build  another  made  without  hands.     And 

60  not  even  so  did  their  witness  agree  to- 
gether. And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answer- 
est  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which  these 

61  witness  against  thee?  But  he  held  his 
peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
^  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God  that  thou 
tell  us ;   ^Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 

62  the  Blessed  '^  God  ?  ^  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  : 
and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  with 

63  the  clouds  of  heaven.  And  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  and  saith.  What  further 

64  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Ye  have 
heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye? 
And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  '  worthy 
of  death. 

63  i.uke  22.  ^And  the  men  that  held  '  /estis 
mocked  him,  and  beat  him,  ^  and  they  did 

64  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him.  ^And  they 
blindfolded  him,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy  ^  unto  us,  thou  Christ :  '  who  is  he 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  *=  Luke,  *  John. 
1  Or,  sanctuary.  ^  Gr.  liable  to. 

»Gr.  him. 


dl6  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Luke  22. 

that  struck  thee  ?     And  many  other  things  65 
spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him.  ^  And 
the  officers    received  him  with  blows  of 
their  hands. 

And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,'^  the  assembly  66 
of  the  elders  of  the  people  was  gathered 
together,  both  chief  priests  and  scribes ; 
and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council, 
saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.     But  6y 
he  said  unto  them.  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  68 
believe :  and  if  I  ?isk you,  ye  will  not  answer. 
But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son  of  man  69 
be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God.    And  they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  the  70 
Son  of  God  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  '  Ye 
say  tt,  for   I   am.     And  they  said,  What  71 
further  need  have  we  of  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

§  152.     Remorse  of  Judas. 

Matthew  2  7, 

*Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him,  when  3 
he  saw  that  he  was  condemned,  repented 
himself,  and  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  say-  4 
ing,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I   betrayed  ""  in- 
nocent blood.     But  they  said,  What  is  that 
to  us  ?  see  thou  to  it.     And  he  cast  down  5 
the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 
departed;  and  he  went  away  and  hanged 
himself.     And  the  chief  priests   took  the  6 
pieces  of  silver,  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful 
to  put  them  into  the  ^  treasury,  since  it  is 
the  price  of  blood.     And  they  took  coun-  7 
se],  and    bought    with   them    the  potter's 
field,  to    bury  strangers   in.      Wherefore  8 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous. 

'  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred  treasury. 

*  The  formal  sentence,  according  both  to  Jewish  and 
Roman  law,  could  only  be  pronounced  by  day.  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  night  were  legalized  by  repetition  in  the 
morning. 


JESUS  BEFORE  PILATE.  217 

Matthew  2  7. 

that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 

9  unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  through  Jeremiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  And  '  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was 
priced,  'whom  certain  of  the    children  of 

10  Israel  did  price  ;  and  'they  gave  them  for 
the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 


§  153-    Jesus  before  Pilate. 

John  18. 

28  ^  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  ^  bound 
^  from  Caiaphas  into  the  '  Prastorium  *  and 
delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor: 
^  and  it  was  early  ;  and  they  tliemselves 
entered  not  into  the  *  Prastorium,  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled,  but  might   eat  the 

29  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went  out  unto 
them,  and  saith.  What  accusation  bring  ye 

30  against  this  man?  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  If  this  man  were  not  an 
evil-doer,  we   should  not   have  delivered 

31  him  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore  said 
unto  them.  Take  him  yourselves,  and 
judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The 
Jews  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us 

32  to  put  any  man  to  death  :  that  the  word  of 
Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 
signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  die.  '^And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  man  pervert- 
ing our  nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  trib- 
ute to  Cassar,  and  saying  that  he  himself 
is  Christ  a  king. 

33  ^  Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the 
*  Prastorium,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Art  thou   the   King  of  the  Jews? 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  I  took. 

'  Or,  whom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  I gav^, 

*  Or,  palace. 


318  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  18. 

Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thy-  34 
self,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning 
me?      Pilate    answered.    Am    I    a    Jew  ?  35 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief  priests  de- 
livered  thee   unto   me :    what   hast   thou 
done  ?     Jesus   answered,  My    kingdom  is  36 
not  of  this  world  :  if  my  kingdom  were  of 
this  world,  then  would  my  'servants  fight, 
that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews: 
but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 
Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  37 
king  then  ?  Jesus  answered, "  Thou  sayest 
it,  for  I  am  a  king.     To  this  end  have  I 
been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into 
the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto 
the  truth.     Every  one  that  is  of  the   truth 
heareth  my  voice.     Pilate  saith  unto  him,  38 
What  is  truth  ? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out 
again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them, 
I  find  no  crime  in  him. 

^And  the  chief  priests  accused  Mark  15.  3 
him   of   many   things.     And   Pilate  again  4 
asked  him,  saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing? behold  how  many  things  they  accuse 
thee   of.       But   Jesus   no  more  answered  5 
anything;  insomuch  that  Pilate  marvelled 
^greatly.  Luke  33. 

^And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests  4 
and  the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this 
man.     But  they    were   the  more   urgent,  5 
saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Judasa,  and  beginning  from 
Galilee  even  unto  this  place.     But  when  6 
Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a  Galilsean.     And  when  he  knew  that  7 
he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him 
unto  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jeru- 
salem in  these  days. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  officers:  as  in  ver.  3,  12,  18,  22. 
'  Or,   Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  153.   Jesus  before  Pilate. 

Mattkezu's  Account. 

Chap.  27. 
And  they  bound  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  delivered  2 

him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the  gov-  ii 
efi-or  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest.     And  when  he  12 
was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered 
nothing.     Then  saith  PiiaLe  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not  13 
how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee  ?     And  he  14 
gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one  word :  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

And  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  i 
him  up  to  Pilate.     And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  2 
King  of  the  Jews  ?    And  he  answering  saith  unto  him. 
Thou  sayest. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  23. 

And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought  i 
him  before   Pilate.     And  they  began  to  accuse  him;  say-  2 
ing,  We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbid- 
ing  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself  is 
Christ,  a  King.     And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  3 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?    And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest. 

218 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  155.   Barabbas  Released. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  37. 
Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release  15 
unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would.  And  16 
they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.  When  17 
therefore  they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas, 
or  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ  ?  For  he  knew  that  for  18 
envy  they  had  delivered  him  up. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  18. 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  38 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him. 
But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  39 
at  the  passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews?     They  cried  out   therefore  again,  40 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas.     Now  Barabbas  was 
a  robber. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the  multitude,  that  he  11 
should  rather  release   Barabbas  unto  them.     And   Pilate  12 
again  answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  then  shall  I  do 
unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?     And  they  13 
cried  out  again.  Crucify  him.     And  Pilate  said  unto  them,  14 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out  ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify  him.     And  Pilate,  wishing  to  content  15 
the  multitude,  released  unto  them  Barabbas,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  33. 

But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying,  Away  with  this  18 
man,  and   release  unto  us  Barabbas ;  one  who  for  a  cer-  i^ 
tain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was 
cast  into  prison.     And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  de-  20 
siring  to  release  Jesus;  but  they  shouted,  saying.  Crucify,  21 
crucify   him.     And   he   said   unto    them   the  third  time,  22 
Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done  ?     I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and 
release  him.     But  they  were  urgent  with  loud  voices,  ask-  23 
ing   that  he   might  be  crucified.     And   their  voices  pre- 
vailed.    And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they  asked  24 
for  should  be  done.     And  he  released  him  that  for  insur-  25 
rection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
asked  for;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 
319 


BARABBAS  RELEASED.  219 


%  154.    Jesus  sent  unto  Herod, 
liuke  23. 

8  '^  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was 
exceeding  glad  :  for  he  was  of  a  long  time 
desirous  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard 
concerning   him  ;    and    he  hoped    to   see 

9  some  '  miracle  done  by  him.  And  he  ques- 
tioned him   in    many   words ;  but   he  an- 

10  swered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently 

1 1  accusing  him.  And  Herod  with  his  sol- 
diers set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him, 
and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent 

12  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and 
Pilate  became  friends  with  each  other  that 
very  day :  for  before  they  were  at  enmity 
between  themselves. 


§  155.    Barabbas  Released. 
Maik  15. 

6  ^  Now  at '  the  feast  he  used  to  release  un- 
to them  one  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of 

7  him.  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
fying- bound  with  them  that  had  made  in- 
surrection, men  who  in   the  insurrection 

8  had  committed  murder.  And  the  multi- 
tude went  up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as 

9  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them.  And  Pilate 
answered  them,  saying.  Will  ye  that  I  re- 

Key.— •  MaUhew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  *  John. 

'  Gr.  sign. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  I  sent  you  to  him. 

3  Or,  a  feast. 


220  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Mark  16. 

lease  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  For  lo 
he  perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests 
had  dehvered  him  up. 

*  And  while  he  was  sitting  on  Matthew  27.   19 
the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him, 
saying.  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man :  for  I  have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 
''And    Pilate   called    together   the   i^ukess.  13 
chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 
and  said  unto  them.  Ye  brought  unto  me  14 
this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people  ; 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before 
you,    find   no  fault  in  this  man  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him;  no,  15 
nor  yet  Herod  :  for  he  sent  him  back  unto 
us;  and  behold,  nothing    worthy  of  death 
hath  been  done  by  him.     I   will  therefore  16 
chastise  him,  and  release  him.     But  they  18 
cried  out  all  together,  saying,  Away  with 
this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas. 

*  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Matthew  37.     20 
elders  persuaded  the  multitudes  that  they 
should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.  21 
But  the  governor  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?     And  they  said,  Barab- 
bas.    Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  then  22 
shall  I  do  unto  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ, 
''whom  ye   call  the    King   of   the   Jews? 

*  They  all  say,  Let  him  be  crucified.     And  23 
he  said,  Why,  what   evil  hath  he   done  ? 
But  they   cried  out   exceedingly,  saying. 
Let  him  be  crucified.     So  when  Pilate  saw  24 
that  he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that 

a  tumult  was  arising,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  'of  the  blood  of  this 
righteous  man :  see  ye  to  it.  And  all  the  25 
people  answered  and  said.  His  blood  be  on 
us,  and  on  our  children.    Then  released  he  26 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  *  John. 
Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye  &*c. 


JESUS  MOCKED.  221 

Mattkew  37.  ,  ,  -,       ^  r 

unto  them  Barabbas  '^  whom  they  asked  for: 
^  but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  delivered  '  to 
their  will  *  to  be  crucihed. 

§  156.    Jesus  Mocked. 
Matthew  27. 

27  ^  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took 
Jesus  into  the  '  Prsetorium,  and  gathered 

28  unto  him  the  whole  '  band.  And  they 
'stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet 

29  robe.  And  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns 
and  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his 
right  hand  ;  and  they  kneeled  down  before 
him,  and  mocked  him,  saying.  Hail,  King 

30  of  the  Jews!  And  they  spat  upon  him, 
and   took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on  the 

4  head.  *^  And  Pilate  went  out  again,  John  19. 
and  saith  unto  them.  Behold,  I  bring  him 
out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 

5  no  crime  in  him.  Jesus  therefore  came 
out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns  and  the 
purple  garment.     And   Pi/ate   saith   unto 

6  them.  Behold,  the  man  !  When  therefore 
the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  hini, 
they  cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  /itm,  cruci- 
fy /it7H.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  crucify  him :  for  I  find  no 

7  crime  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him. 
We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 

8  God.     When  Pilate  therefore   heard  this 

9  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and  he 
entered  into  the  '  Praetorium  again,  and 
saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?     But 

10  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  there- 
fore saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  un- 
to me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
*  power  to  release  thee,  and  have 'power 

11  to  crucify  thee?  Jesus  answered  him, 
Thou  wouldest  have  no  *  power  against 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  ^  Luke.  ^  John. 

^  Or,  palace.  ^  Or,  co/iorf. 

*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed,         *  Or,  authority^ 


232  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  19. 

me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  : 
therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee 
hath  greater  sin.    Upon  this  Pilate  sought  12 
to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews   cried  out, 
saying,  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art 
not  Caesar's  friend :  every  one  that  maketh 
himself   a   king  '  speaketh  against  Caesar. 
When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  13 
he  brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the 
judgement-seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pave- 
ment, but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.     Now  it  14 
was  the  Preparation  of   the   passover:  it 
was  about  the  sixth   hour.     And  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King!    They  15 
therefore  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away 
with  hun,  crucify   him.     Pilate  saith  unto 
them,    Shall    I   crucify   )^our  King?     The 
chief   priests  answered.  We  have  no  king 
but  Caesar. 

§  157.     The  Journey  to  the  Cross. 

Mark    15. 

And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  20 
took    off    from    him    the   "^  scarlet    [and]- 
^purple,   and    put   on   him  "his  garments. 
And    they   lead   him    out  to  crucify  him, 
*^ bearing  the  cross  for  himself. 

^And  they  ''compel  one  passing  by.  Si- 21 
mon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country, 
the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  go 
with  them,  that   he  might  bear  his   cross 
^after  Jesus.  i^"ke  23 

^And  there  followed  him  a  great  multi-  2; 
tude    of  the  people,  and    of  women  who 
bewailed  and   lamented   him.     But   Jesus  28 
turning    unto    them    said.  Daughters    of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and   for   your  children.     For  29 
behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they 
shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  opposeth  Casar.  '^  Gr.  impress, 

*  Word  inserted  by  the  comDiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  156.   Jesus  Mocked. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15, 

And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court,  16 
which  is  the  Praetorium;  and  they  call  together  the  whole 
band.  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  plaiting  a  17 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him;  and  they  began  to  18 
salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  And  they  smote  his  19 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their 
knees  worshipped  him. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  19. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.  i 
And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  2 
his  head,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  purple  garment;  and  they 
came  unto  him,  and  said.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  and  3 
they  struck  him  with  their  hands. 

§  157.   The  Journey  to  the  Cross. 

Matthew's  Account. - 
Chap.  37. 

31  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene, 
Simon  by  name:  him  they  compelled  to  go  with  them, 
that  he  might  Joear  his  cross. 

Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  23. 
26      And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 

Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on 

him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  19. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto  them  to  be 
crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore  :  and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himself. 

822 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  158.   The  Crucifixion. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is,  22 
being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull.     And  they  offered  23 
him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :   but  he  received  it  not. 
And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments  among  them,  24 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what  each  should  take.     And   it  25 
was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him.     And  the  su-  26 
perscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  over,  the  king 
OF  THE  JEWS.     And  with  him  they  crucify  two  robbers;  27 
one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one  on  his  left.     And  they  29 
that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  say- 
ing, Ha!  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross.  30 
In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him  among  31 
themselves  with  the  scribes  said,  He  saved  others;  him- 
self he  cannot  save.     Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  32 
now  come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see  and  be- 
lieve.    And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  reproached 

him. 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  23, 

And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called  The  33 
skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one 
on  the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.     And  Jesus  34 
said,  Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they 
do.     And  parting  his  garments  among  them,  they  cast 
lots.     And  the  people  stood  beholding.     And  the  rulers  35 
also  scoffed  at  him,  saying.  He  saved  others;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.     And  the  36 
soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him 
vinegar,  and  saying.  If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  37 
save  thyself. 

John^s  Account, 

Chap.  19. 
Unto  the  place  called  The  place  of  a  skull,  which  is  17 
called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha:  where  they  crucified  him,  and  18 
with  him  two  others,  on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

S23 


THE  CRUCIFIXION.  223 

liUke  23. 

30  that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they 
begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ; 

31  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  male- 
factors, led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 


158.    The  Crucifixion. 

Matthew  3  7 

33  ^And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place 
called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The  place 

34  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink 
mingled    with    gall :    and   when    he   had 

35  tasted  it,  he  would  not  drink.  *=  There 
they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefac- 
tors, one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left.  And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive 
them  ;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 

19  ^And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  John  19. 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  there  was 
written,  jESUs  OF  nazareth,  the  king  of 

20  THE  JEWS.  This  title  therefore  read  many 
of  the  Jews :  '  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it 
was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  in  Latin,  ana 

21  in  Greek.  The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews 
therefore  said  to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The 
King  of  the  Jews ;  but,  that  he  said,  I  am 

22  King  of  thejews.  Pilate  answered,  What 
I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had 
crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and 
made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ; 
and  also  the  "  coat :  now  the  'coat  was  with 
out  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore,  one  to  another,  Let 
us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be ;  that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith, 

Key.— •  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  •=  Luke,  *  John. 
'  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was 
nigh  at  hand.  '  Or,  tunic. 


334  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

John  Id. 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.      25 
^And  they  that    passed   by  Matthew  27.39 
railed  on  him,   wagging  their  heads,  and  40 
saying.  Thou  that  destroyest  the  ^  temple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself : 
if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  come  down 
from   the  cross.     In  like  manner  also  the  41 
chief    priests     mocking     Jiim,    with     the 
scribes  and  elders,  said.  He  saved  others  ;  42 
"  himself    he   cannot    save.      He    is    ^  the 
Christ,  ^  the   King  of  Israel ;  let  him  now 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will 
believe  on  him.     He  trusteth  on  God  ;  let  43 
him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  desireth  him  : 
for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.     ^  And 
they  that   were    crucified    with   him    re- 
proached   him.*     ""And    the  soldiers  also 
mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him 
vinegar,  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the   King 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

§  159.     The   Penitent  Malefactor. 

liUke  33. 

*^And  one  of  the  malefactors  that  were  39 
hanged  railed  on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou 
the  Christ  ?  save  thyself  and  us.     But  the  40 
other  answered,  and  rebuking  him  said, 
Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art  in  the  same  condemnation?     And  we  41 
indeed  justly ;  for  we  receive  the  due  re- 
ward   of   our   deeds :   but  this   man  hath 
done  nothing  amiss.     And  he  said,  Jesus,  42 
remember  me  when  thou   comest  Mn  thy 
kingdom.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Verily  43 
I  say  unto  thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  »>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  sanctuary.  ^  Or.  can  he  not  save  himself? 
^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom. 

*  Later  the  heart  of  one  was  changed.    See  §  159. 


THE  DEATH  OF  JESUS.  235 

John  19. 

25  *^But  there  were  standing  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's 
sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary 

26  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  b)^ 
whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother, 

2^]  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  !  Then  saith  he 
to  the  disciple.  Behold,  th}^  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto 
his  own  home. 


§  160.    The  Death  of  Jesus. 
Matthew  27. 

45  ^  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  all  the  '  land, "  the  sun's  light 

46  failing  *  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani? 
that  is.  My  God,  my  God,  ""  why  hast  thou 

47  forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said,^Be- 

48  hold,  ^  this  man  calleth  Elijah.  And 
straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a 
sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest  said.  Let  be ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  him. 

28  John  19.  ^After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that 
all  things  are  now  finished,  that  the  scrip- 
ture   might    be     accomplished,    saith,    I 

29  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full 
of  vinegar :  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of 
the  vinegar  upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to 

30  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is  finished ! 
^^And  Jesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit:  and  having  said  this,  he  ^  bowed  his 
head  and  *^gave  up  the  ghost. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 
'  Or,  earth.  ^  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me  ? 

'  Or,    And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with   a  loud  voice,    he 
said: 


826  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

Matthew  27, 

*And  behold,   the  veil   of   the   'temple  51 
was  rent   in   twain  from   the  top   to  the 
bottom ;  and   the    earth    did  quake ;   and 
the  rocks  were  rent ;  and  the  tombs  were  52 
opened  ;  and   many   bodies   of   the  saints 
that  had   fallen   asleep  were   raised ;  and  53 
coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  after  his 
resurrection   they    entered  into  the   holy 
city  and  appeared  unto  many.     Now  the  54 
centurion,   and  they  that  were  with  him 
watching  Jesus,  when  they  saw  ^  that  he  so 
gave  up  the  ghost,  [and  saw]^  ^  the  earth- 
quake,  and   the    things   that  were    done, 
feared  exceedingly,  saying,  Truly  this  was 
"the  Son  of  God.    And  many  women  were  55 
there   beholding  from  afar,  who    had  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto 
him  :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  56 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses, 
and  the  mother  of   the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
^  and   many   other   women  that  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

^  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  John  19.  31 
was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  sabbath 
(for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a   high 
i^aj^)y    asked     of    Pilate    that    their     legs 
might  be  broken,  and  t/ia^  they  might  be 
taken  away.    The  soldiers  therefore  came,  32 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other   who  was  crucified  with  him  :    but  33 
when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he 
was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 
howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  34 
pierced    his  side,    and   straightway   there 
came  out  blood  and  water.     And   he  that  35 
hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his  wit- 
ness  is    true :  and   he   knoweth   that    he 
saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.     For  36 

Key.  ~»  Matthew,  »»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ''John. 

'  Or,  sanctuary.  ^  Or,  a  son  of  God, 

*  Words  inserted  by  the  compiler. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  t6  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  i6o.   The  Death  of  Jesus. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  37. 
And  Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  50 
his  spirit. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness  33 
over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.       And  at  the  34 
ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama 
sabachthani?  which    is,  being  interpreted.   My  God,   my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?     And  some  of  them  35 
that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said.  Behold,  he  calleth 
Elijah.     And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  36 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  be; 
let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  him  down.     And  37 
Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.     And  38 
the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom.     And  when  the  centurion,  who  stood  by  over  39 
against  him,  saw  that  he  so  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said, 
Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God.     And  there  were  40 
also  women  beholding  from  afar:  among  whom  were  both 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less 
and  of  Joses,  and  Salome;  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  41 
followed  him,  and  ministered  unto  him;  and  many  other 
women  that  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

Lukes  Account. 

Chap.  23. 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  44 
came  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the  sun's  45 
light  failing.     And  Jesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said,  46 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit'  and  having 
said  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.     And  the  veil  of  the  tem- 
ple was  rent  in  the  midst.     And  when  the  centurion  saw  47 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man.     And  all  the  multitudes  that  came  48 
together  to  this  sight,  when  they  beheld  the  things  that 
were  done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts.     And  all  his  49 
acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  with  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things, 
226 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  i6i.   The  Burial  of  Jesus. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  3T. 
And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  from  57 

Arimathsea,   named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 
disciple:  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  58 
of  Jesus.     Then   Pilate  commanded   it  to  be  given  up. 
And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  59 
cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  60 
out  in  the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of 
the  tomb,  and  departed.     And  Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  61 
and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  15. 

And  he  brought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down,  46 
wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and   laid  him  in  a  tomb 
which  had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  stone 
against  the  door  of  the  tomb.     And  Mary  Magdalene  and  47 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

Luke's  Account. 

Chap.  33. 

And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  council-  50 
lor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not  consented  to  51 
their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimathaea,  a  city  of 
the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God:  this  52 
man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.    And  53 
he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid 
him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never  man 
had  yet  lain. 

John's  Account. 

Chap.  19. 

And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  a  38 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked 
of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus:  and 
Pilate  gave  hi?n  leave.     He  came  therefore,  and  took  away 
his  body. 

227 


THE  BURIAL  OF  JESUS.  237 

Jolin  19. 

these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him 
37  shall  not  be  ^  broken.  And  again  another 
scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

§  i6i.    The  Burial  of  Jesus. 
Mark  15. 

42  ^And  when  even  was  now  come,  because 
it  was  the  Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 

43  fore  the  sabbath,  there  came  ^  a  rich  man, 
^Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  a  councillor  of  hon- 
ourable estate,  who  also  himself  ^ was  Jesus' 
disciple,  ^  but  secretly,  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
[and]*  ^  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God; 
•^he  had  not  consented  unto  their  counsel  and 
deed ;  ^  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate, 

44  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate 
marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead  :  and 
calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  ^  had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  learned  it  of  the  centurion, 
he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph. 

39  *^And  there  came  also  Nicode-  John  19. 
mus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by 
night,  bringing  a  ^  mixture  of  myrrh  and 

40  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  zveight.  So 
they  took  the  hoAy  of  Jesus,  and  bound 
it  in   linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as   the 

41  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in 
the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there 
was  a  garden  ;  and  in  the  garden""  his  f  own 
^  new  tomb,  ^  which  had  been  hewn  out  of 
a  rock,  ^  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  then  because  of  the  Jews'  Prepara- 
tion (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus,  '"and  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  tomb  and  departed. 

55  i.uke  23.     ''And  the  women,  that  had  come 

Key. — "Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  "*John. 

^  Or,  crushed. 

'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  roll. 

*  Word  inserted  by  the  compiler. 

f  Joseph's. 


228  THE  PASSOVER  WEEK. 

liUk©  23. 

with  him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb,  and  how   his  body  was 
laid.      And  they   returned,  and  prepared  56 
spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment. 

'^  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  Matthew  27.  62 
is  t/ie  day  after  the  Preparation,  the  chief 
priests  and   the  Pharisees  were  gathered 
together  unto    Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  re-  63 
member  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet   alive.   After    three   days    I    rise 
again.     Command  therefore  that  the  sep-  64 
ulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day, 
lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead  :  and  the   last  error  will  be 
worse  than   the    first.     Pilate    said    unto  65 
them,'*Ye    have    a  guard  :  go, ''make  \\.  as 
sure  as  ye  can.     So  they  went,  and  made  66 
the   sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the 
guard  being  with  them. 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  •*  John. 

*  Or,  Take  a  guard.  '  Gr.  make  it  sure,  as  ye  know. 


PERIOD  VI. 
Btter  tbe  IResurrectton* 


[From  the  Resurrection  to  the  Ascension,  a  period  of  forty  days.] 
§  162.    The  Women  Visit  the  Sepulchre. 

Mark  16. 

1  ^And  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
^  while  it  was  yet  dark,  ^  behold,  there  was 
a  great  earthquake  :  for  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came 
and  rolled  away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 
His  appearance  was  as  lightning,  and  his 
raiment  white  as  snow  :  and  for  fear  of  him 
the  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as 
dead  men. 

^  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices,  that 

2  they  might  come  and  anoint  him.  And 
very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the  sun  was 

3  risen.  And  they  were  saying  among 
themselves,  Who   shall   roll  us  away  the 

4  stone  from  the  door  of  the  tomb  ?  and  look- 
ing up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is  rolled 
back:  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  [Mary 
Magdalene]  '^runneth  therefore, and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them, 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
tomb,    and  we  know  not  where  they  have 

5  laid  him.  ^And  entering  into  the  tomb, 
they  '^  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  perplexed  thereabout,  [they]*^  saw  a 
young   man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  ar- 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 
*  Word  inserted  by  the  compiler. 


230  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

Mark  16. 

rayed  in  a  white  robe ;  and  they  were 
amazed.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  6 
amazed :  ^  why  seek  ye  the  living  among 
the  dead :  ^  ye  seek  Jesus,  the  Nazarene, 
who  hath  been  crucified :  he  is  risen  ;  he 
is  not  here  :  *^  remember  how  he  spake  un- 
to you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  cruci- 
fied, and  the  third  day  rise  again:  ^  behold, 
the  place  where  they  laid  him !  But  go,  / 
tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see 
him,  as  he  said  unto  you.  ''And  they  de- 
parted quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear 
and  great  joy  ;  ^  for  trembling  and  astonish-  8 
ment  had  come  upon  them :  and  they  said 
nothing  to  any  one  ;  for  they  were  afraid, 
^  and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

^.  Peter   therefore    went    forth,    John  20.  3 
and   the     other   disciple,  and   they   went 
toward  the  tomb:  ^[although]  these  words 
appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle  talk ;  and  they 
disbelieved  them.     '^And  they  ran  both  to- 4 
gether:    and   the    other    disciple    outran 
Peter,  and    came   first  to  the  tomb ;  and  5 
stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen 
cloths  lying;  yet  entered  he  not  in.  Simon  6 
Peter  therefore    also    cometh,    following 
him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb;  and  he  be- 
holdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and  the  nap-  7 
kin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place 
by  itself.     Then  entered   in  therefore  the  8 
other  disciple  also,  who  came  first  to  the 
tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.     For  as  9 
yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he 
must  rise  again  from  the  dead.     So   the  10 
disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own 
home. 

But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  11 
tomb  weepmg :  so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped 
and  looked  into  the  tomb  ;  and  she  behold-  12 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  162.  The  Women  Visit  the  Sepulchre. 

Matthew's  Account. 

Chap.  28. 

Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  i 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.     And  behold,  there  was  2 
a  great  earthquake;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the  stone,  and 
sat  upon  it.      His  appearance  was  as  lightning,  and  his  3 
raiment  white  as  snow:  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers  4 
did  quake,  and  became  as  dead  men.     And  the  angel  an-  5 
swered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know 
that  ye  seek  Jesus,  who  hath  been  crucified.     He  is  not  6 
here  ;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he  said.      Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay.     And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  7 
disciples.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and  lo,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee;  there  shall  ye  see  him:  lo,  1  have 

Mark's  Account. 

Chap.  16. 

Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  g 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom 
he  had  cast  out  seven  demons.     She  went  and  told  them  10 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  and  wept.     And  H 
they,   when  they  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been 
seen  of  her,  disbelieved. 

Luke  s  Account. 

Chap.  34. 

But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  early  dawn,  they  i 
came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared.     And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  2 
the  tomb.     And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  3 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  4 
perplexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
dazzling  apparel:  and  as  they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed  5 
down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead  ?     He  is  not  here,  but  is  6 
risen :  remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet 
in  Galilee,  saying  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  7 
up  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the 
third  day  rise  again.     And  they  remembered  his  words,  8 
[Continued  on  duplicate  page  231.] 
230 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  162.  The  Women  Visit  the  Sepulchre.— (Continued.) 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  38. 

8  told  you.     And  the^  departed  quickly  from  the  tomb  with 

fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying.  All  hail.     And  they 
came  and  took   hold   of  his   feet,  and  worshipped   him. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  Fear  not :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see 


Luke's  Account. 
Chap.  24. 

9  and  returned  from  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to 

ID  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.       Now  they  were  Mary 

Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James: 

and  the  other  women  with  them  told  these  things  unto 

11  the  apostles.     And  these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 

12  idle  talk;  and  they  disbelieved  them.  But  Peter  arose, 
and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he 
seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he  departed  to 
his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  30. 

1  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magda- 
lene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth 

2  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She  runneth  there- 
fore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disci- 
ple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 

231 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  GUARD.  231 

John  20. 

eth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 
head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body 

13  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  knoAv  not  where  they  have 

14  laid  him.  When  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou?  whom  seekest  thou?  She,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him,  Sir.  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and   I   will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turneth  herself,  and  saith  un- 
to him  in  Hebrew,  Rabboni ;  which  is  to 

17  say,  '  Master.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  'Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto 
the  Father  :  but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and 
say  to  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father 
and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and  your 
God.  ^And  behold  Jesus  met  them  ^  say- 
ing, All  hail.  And  they  came  and  took 
hold  of  his  feet  and  worshipped  him.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  them.  Fear  not ;  'go  tell 
my  brethren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee, 

18  and  there  they  shall  see  me.  *^Mary 
Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disci- 
ples, I  have  seen  the  Lord  ;  and  /low  that 
he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

^  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  disbe- 
lieved. 

§  163.     The  Story  of  the  Guard. 

Matthew  28. 

1 1  ^  Now,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests 

Key.—*  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  <=  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Or,  Teacher.  2  Qr,  Take  not  hold  on  me. 

*  Doubtless  the  other  women,  who  must  have  been  sepa- 
rated from  Mary  Magdalene  after  the  vision  of  angels. 


[The  words  underlined  are  added  to  the  standard  text  opposite.] 

§  162.  The  Women  Visit  the  Sepulchre.— (Confimied.) 

Matthew's  Account. 
Chap.  ^8. 

8  told  you.     And  the^  departed  quickly  from  the  tomb  with 

fear  and  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying,  All  hail.  And  they 
came  and  took   hold   of  his   feet,  and  worshipped   him. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  Fear  not:  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they  depart  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see 
me.. 

Luke's  Account, 
Chap.  24. 

9  and  returned  from  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to 

ID  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.       Now  they  were  Mary 

Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James: 

and  the  other  women  with  them  told  these  things  unto 

11  the  apostles.     And  these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 

12  idle  talk;  and  they  disbelieved  them.  But  Peter  arose, 
and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he 
seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he  departed  to 
his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

John's  Account. 
Chap.  20. 

J  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magda- 
lene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth 

2  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She  runneth  there- 
fore, and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disci- 
ple, whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them.  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 

231 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  GUARD.  231 

John  20. 

eth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 
head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where  the  body 

13  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  She  saith 
unto  them,  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 

14  laid  him.  When  she  had  thus  said,  she 
turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus 
standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou  ?  whom  seekest  thou  ?  She,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him.  Sir.  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell 
me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and   I   will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Mary.  She  turneth  herself,  and  saith  un- 
to him  in  Hebrew,  Rabboni ;  which  is  to 

17  say,  '  Master.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  'Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  unto 
the  Father  :  but  go  unto  m}^  brethren,  and 
say  to  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father 
and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and  your 
God.  *And  behold  Jesus  met  them  ^  say- 
ing,  All  hail.  And  they  came  and  took 
hold  of  his  feet  and  worshipped  him.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  them,  Fear  not ;  -go  tell 
my  brethren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee, 

18  and  there  they  shall  see  me.  ^  Mary 
Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disci- 
ples, I  have  seen  the  Lord  ;  and  /lozu  that 
he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

^  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  disbe- 
lieved. 

§  163.     The  Story  of  the  Guard. 

Matthew  28. 

II  ^  Now,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came 
into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "=  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  Teacher,  "^  Or,   Take  not  hold  on  me. 

*  Doubtless  the  other  women,  who  must  have  been  sepa- 
rated from  Mary  Magdalene  after  the  vision  of  angels. 


232  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

Matthew  88. 

all   the   things   that   were    come  to  pass. 
And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  12 
elders,  and  had   taken  counsel,  they  gave 
large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  saying,  Say  13 
ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 
him   away   while   we  slept.      And  if  this  14 
^  come  to  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  per- 
suade him,  and  rid  you  of  care.     So  they  15 
took  the  money,   and  did   as   they    were 
taught :  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad 
among  the  Jews,  and  continue th  until  this 
day. 

§  164.    The  Journey  to  Emmaus. 

Luke  »4. 

''And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  13 
that  very  day  to  a  village  named  Emmaus, 
which  was  threescore  furlongs  from  Jeru- 
salem.    And   they  communed   with  each  14 
other  of  all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened.    And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  15 
communed  and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and   went   with 
them.     But  their  eyes  were  holden   that  16 
they  should  not  know  him.     And  he  said  17 
unto  them,    '^  What    communications   are 
these  that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye 
walk  ?     And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad. 
And  one  of  them,  named  Cleopas,  answer-  18 
ing  said  unto  him,  ^  Dost  thou  alone  sojourn 
in  Jerusalem    and   not    know   the   things 
which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ? 
And   he   said   unto   them,    What  things  ?  19 
And  they  said  unto  him.  The  things  con- 
cerning Jesus  of   Nazareth,    who    was   a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God  and  all  the  people  :  and  how  the  chief  20 
priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to 

Key.— »  Matthew,  *»  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

*  Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  governor. 

'  Gr.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  an- 
other. 

'^  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem,  and  knowest 
thou  not  the  things. 


THE  JOURNEY  TO  EMMAUS.  233 

liUke  34. 

be  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  that  should 
redeem  Israel.  Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it 
is  now  the  third   day  since   these  things 

22  came  to  pass.  Moreover  certain  women 
of  our  company  amazed  us,   having  been 

23  early  at  the  tomb  ;  and  when  they  found 
not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said 

24  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them 
that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said : 

25  but  him  they  saw  not.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
believe  '  in   all   that    the    prophets    have 

26  spoken  !  Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suf- 
fer  these   things,   and  to   enter   into    his 

27  glory  ?  And  beginning  from  Moses  and 
from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to 
them  in  all   the  scriptures  the  things  con- 

28  cerning  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh  un- 
to the  village,  whither  they  were  going  : 
and    he    made  as   though    he    would  go 

29  further.  And  they  constrained  him,  say- 
ing. Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward  even- 
ing, and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.     And 

30  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with 
them  to  meat,  he  took  the  '  bread  and 
blessed ;  and  breaking  it  he  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him ;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their 

32  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another.  Was 
not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  while  he 
spake  to  us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened  to 

33  us  the  scriptures?  And  they  rose  up  that 
very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven  gathered   together,  and 

34  them  that  were  with  them,  saying.  The 
Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 

Key. — •  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  « Luke,  ^  John. 
»  Or,  after.  «  Or,  loaf. 


334  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

liUke  S4, 

Simon.     And  they  rehearsed   the  things  35 
that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 
known  of  them   in    the    breaking  of  the 
bread. 

§  165.     Evening  Revelation. 

Luke  34. 

'^And    as   they    spake   these   things,    he  36 
himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  ^  when 
the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples 
were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  *^^and  saith  un- 
to them.    Peace  be  unto   you.     But  they  37 
were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that   they  beheld  a  spirit.     And    he  said  38 
unto   them,    Why   are  ye  troubled  ?   and 
wherefore  do  questionings  arise   in  your 
heart?     See  my  hands  and  my   feet,  that  39 
it  is  I  myself :  handle  me,  and   see ;  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  be- 
hold me  having.     ''And  when  he  had  said  40 
this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  *^and  his 
side, ''and   his  feet.     And  while  they  still  41 
disbelieved  f.or  jo}^  and  wondered,  he  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat  ? 
And   they  gave  him   a  piece  of  a  broiled  42 
fish '.     And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  43 
them. 

And   he  said   unto  them,  These  are  my  44 
words  which  I   spake  unto   you,  while    I 
was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all  things  must 
needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of   Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the 
psalms,  concerning   me.    Then  opened  he  45 
their  mind,  that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures;  and  he  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  46 
is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third   day ; 
and  that  repentance  *  and  remission  of  sins  47 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  "  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40. 

^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a  honeycomb. 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ttnto. 


REVELATION  TO  THOMAS.  235 

liUke  84.  11     1 

should  be  preached  in  his  name  unto  all  the 

48  '  nations,  beginning  from    Jerusalem.     Ye 

49  are  witnesses  of  these  things.  And  be- 
hold, I  send  forth  the  promise  of  my 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city, 
until  ye  be  clothed  with  power  from  on 
high. 

20  John  &o.  ^The  disciples  therefore  were 
glad,    when    they    saw    the  Lord.     Jesus 

21  therefore  said  to  them  again,  Peace 
be  unto  you  :  as  the  Father  hath   sent  me, 

22  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 

23  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Spirit:  whose 
soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven 
unto  them  ;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

§  166.    Revelation  to  Thomas. 

John  20.  r       ,  1  n     J 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called 
'  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus 

25  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said 
unto  him.  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But 
he  said  unto  them.  Except  T  shall  see  in 
his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples 
were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them. 
Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be 
unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands; 

27  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 
my  side  :  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  Thomas    answered    and    said   unto    him, 

29  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  because  thou  hast  seen  me, '  thou  hast 

Key. — »  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  «  Luke,  "*  John. 
'  Or,   nations.      Beginning  from    Jerusalem,  ye  are  wit- 
nesses. 

2  That  is,  Twin.  ^Or,  hast  thou  believed? 


S36  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

John   20. 

believed  :  blessed  are  they  that   have  not 
seen,  and  ^^/ have  believed. 

Many  other  signs  therefore  did   Jesus  30 
in  the  presence  of  the  disciples,  which  are 
not  written  in  this   book:  but  these   are  31 
written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God :  and  that  be- 
lieving ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

§  167.     Revelation  at  the  Sea-side. 

John  SI. 

^After    these    things  Jesus    manifested  i 
himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea 
of  Tiberias  ;  and  he  manifested  himself  on 
this   wise.     There   were  together    Simon  2 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  '  Didymus,  and 
Nathaniel  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  and   two   other   of   his  disci- 
ples.    Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  3 
a   fishing.     They  say  unto  him,    We  also 
come  with   thee.     They  went   forth,  and 
entered  into  the  boat ;  and  that  night  they 
took  nothing.  But  when  day  was  now  break-  4 
ing,  Jesus  stood  on  the  beach  :  howbeit  the 
disciples  Idiew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.    Jesus  5 
therefore  saith  unto  them.  Children,  have 
ye   aught   to   eat  ?     They  answered  him, 
No.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  6 
on    the    right   side    of  the    boat,   and  ye 
shall  find.     They  cast  therefore,  and  now 
they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  mul- 
titude of  fishes.     That   disciple  therefore  7 
whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.     So  when   Simon  Peter  heard 
that    it   was    the  Lord,  he    girt  his  coat 
about  him  (for    he  ^was  naked),  and   cast 
himself  into  the  sea.     But  the  other  disci-  8 
pies  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they   were 
not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hun- 
dred cubits  off),  dragging  the  net  full  of 

Key. — »  Matthew,  ''Mark,  'Luke,  "^  John. 

'  That  is.  Twin.  '  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only. 


PETER  CONFIRMED.  237 

John  31. 

9  fishes.     So  when  they  got  out   upon  the 
land,  they  see  '  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and 

10  'fish  laid  thereon,  and  '  bread.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,   Bring  of   the  fish   which   ye 

1 1  have  now  taken.  Simon  Peter  therefore 
went  *up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full 
of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three  :   and    for  all  there  were   so  many, 

12  the  net  was  not  rent.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Come  and  break  your  fast.  And 
none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him, 
Who  art   thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was  the 

13  Lord.  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh  the 
'  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  like- 

14  wise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after 
that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 


§  168.     Peter  Confirmed. 

John  21.  . 

15  *^  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of 
•  John,  '  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ? 
He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  '  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him. 
Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  sec- 
ond time,  Simon,  j^;z  of  'John,  Movest  thou 
me  ?    He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou 

17  knowest  that  I  '  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  'John,  'lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he 
said  unto  him  the  third  time,  'Lovest  thou 
me?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things ;  thou  '  knowest  that  I 
'  love   thee.     Jesus   saith   unto  him.  Feed 

18  my  sheep.    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 

Key. — *  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

^  Gr,  a  fire  of  charcoal.  '^  Or,  a  fish. 

3  Or,  a  loaf.  ■*  Or,  aboard. 

6  Or.  loaf.  «  Gr.  Joanes. 

'  Love  in   these    places  represents   two   different    Greek 
words.  ^Ox,  perceivest. 


238  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

John  31. 

When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thy- 
self, and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest : 
but^  when  thou   shalt  be  old,  thou   shalt 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,   and  carry   thee    whither   thou 
wouldest   not.     Now  this  he  spake,  signi-  19 
fying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken 
this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Peter,  20 
turning   about,  seeth  the    disciple    whom 
Jesus  loved   following ;    who  also  leaned 
back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said. 
Lord,  who    is   he    that   betrayeth    thee? 
Peter  thei-efore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  21 
Lord, '  and  what  shall  this  man  do  ?     Jesus  22 
saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I 
come,  what   is  that  to  thee  ?  follow  thou 
me.     This  saying    therefore     went    forth  23 
among   the    brethren,   that    that  disciple 
should  not  die  :    yet  Jesus  said  not   unto 
him,  that  he  should  not  die ;  but.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarr}^  till  I   come,  what   is  that  to 
thee? 

This  is  the  disciple  who  beareth  witness  24 
of   these    things,   and   wrote  these  things : 
and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  25 
which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if  they  should 
be  written  every  one,  I  suppose   that  even 
the    world   itself  would    not    contain   the 
books  that  should  be  written. 


§  169.     Revelation  on  the  Mountain. 

Matthew  38. 

*  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Gal-  i6 
ilee,  unto  the  mountain  where  Jesus  had 
appointed  them.     And    when    they    saw  17 
him,    they    worshipped    hiui :     but   some 
doubted.     And  Jesus  came   to   them  and  18 
spake   unto   them,  saying.    All   authority 

Key.— a  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  •=  Luke,  <*  John. 
'Gr.  and  iAis  man,  what? 


THE  GREAT  COMMISSION.  239 

Matthew  38. 

hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on 
earth. 

§  170.    The  Great  Commission. 

Mark  16.     ' 

15  ^And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  mto  all 
the    world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 

16  whole  creation.  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  disbe- 

17  lieveth  shall  be  condemned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  beUeve :  in 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out  demons ;  they 

18  shall  speak  with  'new  tongues;  they  shall 
take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any 
deadly  thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them  ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick  and  they 
shall  recover. 

19  Matthew  38.  ^  Go  yc  therefore,  and  make 
disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them 
into   the  name  of  the    Father  and  of   the 

20  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit :  teaching 
them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
'  alway,  even  unto  'the  end  of  the  world. 

6  1  Cor.  15.  Then*  he  appeared  to  above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the 
greater  part  remain  until  now,  but  some 

7  are  fallen  asleep  ;  then  he  appeared  to 
James ;  then  to  all  the  apostles. 

4  Acts  1.  And  *  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  de- 
part from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye 

5  heard  from  me  :  for  John  indeed  baptized 
with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  '  in  the 
Holy  Spirit  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were  come 
together,  asked  him,  saying.  Lord,  dost 
thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to 

Key. — *  Matthew,  *>  Mark,  •=  Luke,  "^  John. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  new. 

^  Gr.  all  the  days.  ^  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age. 

*  Or,  eating  -with  them.  ^  Or,  with. 

*  This  is  probably  the  revelation  on  the  mountain  or  as 
he  descended  from  it. 


240  AFTER  THE  RESURRECTION. 

Acts  1. 

Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  7 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which 
the  Father  hath  '  set  within  his  own 
authority.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  8 
when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon  you  : 
and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judasa  and  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

§   171.    The  Ascension. 

liuke  34. 

*=And  he  led   them   out  until   they  were  50 
over  against  Bethany:  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,  and  blessed   them.     And   it  came  51 
to  pass,  while   he  blessed  them,  he  parted 
from    them,  '  and    was    carried    up    into 
heaven,  and  a  cloud  received  him  Acts  i.  10 
out  of  their  sight.     And  while  they  were 
looking  steadfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white 
apparel ;  who  also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  1 1 
why  stand  ye  looking  into    heaven  ?  this 
Jesus,  who  was  received  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 

^  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus  after  he  Mark  le.  19 
had  spoken  unto  them,  was  received  up  into 
heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
God.     ''And    they  '  worshipped    him,    and 
returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy  :  and 
were  continually  in    the  temple,  blessing 
God.  ^And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  20 
everywhere,  the  Lord  working  with  them, 
and   confirming  the    word    by    the   signs 
that  followed.     Amen. 

Key.—*  Matthew,  ^  Mark,  «  Luke,  ^  John. 

'  Or,  appointed  by. 

^  Some   ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into 
heaven. 
^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  worshipped  him,  and. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 


A 

Section.  Page. 

Ancestry  of  Jesus 3         3 

Ambition  rebuked 114     162 

Ascension  of  Jesus 171     240 


B 

Birth  of  John  announced 4 

Birth  of  Jesus  announced 5 

Birth  of  John 7 

Birth  of  Jesus 8 

Baptism  of  Jesus 15 

Blind  men,  the  two 36 

Blasphemy  reproved 49 

Blind  man  restored 66 

Barren  fig-tree 87 

Blind  man  at  Pool  of  Siloam 88 

Blind  man  at  Jericho 115 

Barabbas  released 255 

Burial  of  Jesus 161 


Child  Jesus,  in  Temple, 'the. 13 

Cleansing  the  Temple 20 

Catching  fish  and  fishermen 27 

Call  of  Levi 33 

Centurion's  servant 43 

Cities  upbraided 46 

Calming  the  Sea 52 

Cost  of  discipleship g6 

Conspiracy  against  Jesus 104 

Coming  of  the  kingdom  of  God 106 

Cleansing  of  Temple,  second 123 

Coming  of  the  Son  foretold 135 

Crucifixion 158 

Commission,  the  great 170 


Dispute  about  fasting 34 

Discourse  about  the  Father 38 

Dispute  about  the  Sabbath 39 

Disciples  chosen 41 

Disciples  sent  forth 55 

Death  of  John  the  Baptist ,,..  56 

341 


5 

7 

9 

II 

20 

54 

71 

100 

132 

133 
163 
219 
227 


17 

26 

36 

50 

64 

68 

79 

143 

153 

154 

173 

188 

223 

239 


51 
56 
58 
61 
82 
86 


242  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 

Section, 

Discourse  on  the  Bread  of  Life 60 

Discourse  on  Jewish  traditions 61 

Dumb  and  deaf  man  restored 63 

Demon  cast  out 81 

Division  among  the  Jews 90 

Dining  with  a  Pharisee 94 

Divorce 109 

Destruction  of  the  Temple  foretold 134 

Death  of  Jesus 160 

E 

Epileptic  child 69 

Evening  revelation 165 

F 

First  disciples  called 18 

Five  thousand  fed » 58 

Four  thousand  fed 64 

Forgiveness  of  brothers 72 

Foolish  rich  man 85 

G 

Growing  fame  of  Jesus 29 

Gathering  at  the  sea 40 

Good  Shepherd 89 

Greatest  commandment 130 

Gethsemane 148 

Great  commission 170 

H 

Home  revisited ,. . . .     54 

Herod,  Jesus  sent  unto 154 

I 

Introduction,  Luke's 2 

Inquiry  of  the  Greeks 120 

J 

John,  Preface  by i 

Jesus'  ancestry 3 

Jesus  presented  in  the  Temple 10 

Journey  into  Egypt 12 

Jesus  and  John  baptize 22 

Jairus 35 

John's  questioning 45 

Jesus  walks  on  the  sea 59 

Judgment  depicted 138 

Jesus  arrested 149 

Jesus  before  Pilate I53 

Jesus  sent  unto  Herod I55 

iesus  mocked 15'^ 

ourney  to  the  cross I57 

ourney  to  Emmaus 164 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX.  248 

K 

Section.  Page. 


King's  supper 127 


Luke's  Introduction 2 

Leper  cleansed   31 

Little  children  as  examples 71 

Light  of  the  world 76 

Lesson  on  prayer 80 

Lamentations  over  Jerusalem 93 

Lost  sheep 07 

Lost  coin q8 

Lazarus  and  rich  man loi 

Lazarus,  resurrection  of 103 

Little  children  received no 

Laborers  in  the  vineyard 113 

Lamentations  repeated 132 

Lord's  Supper  instituted 145 

M 

Meeting  of  Mary  and  Elizabeth 6 

Marriage  at  Cana ig 

Miracles  at  Capernaum 28 

Martha  and  Mary 7g 

Marriage  and  resurrection 129 

N 

Nicodemus 21 

Nobleman's  Son 25 

O 
Occasions  of  stumbling 102 

P 

Preface  by  John i 

Preaching  of  John  the  Baptist *  *.     14 

Preaching  in  Galilee '     24 

Palsied  man  healed 32 

Pool  of  Bethesda '     37 

Privileges  of  the  lowly * '     47 

Pharisee  and  the  sinful  woman 48 

Parables  of  the  kingdom  of  Heaven 51 

Peter's  confession  and  rebuke. 67 

Parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan 78 

Parables  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 92 

Prodigal  Son 99 

Pharisee  and  publican 108 

Parable  of  the  pounds ]  117 

Parable  of  the  talents .'.'.*.*.   137 

Passover  prepared 141 

Passover  prayer '  147 

Peter's  denial 150 

Pilate,  Jesus  before 153 

Penitent  malefactor 159 

Peter  confirmed 168 


177 


2 

48 
106 

"5 
122 
140 

143 
144 

148 
150 
158 
160 
184 
200 


26 

37 
122 
179 


27 
33 


149 


I 

18 
33 
49 
55 
68 
69 
74 

lOI 

121 
139 
144 
156 
164 
191 

195 
208 
213 
217 
224 
237 


2U  ALPHABETICAL  INDEX. 

9 


Section.;  Page. 


Question  of  authority 124 

Question  of  tribute 128 

R 

Rejection  at  Nazareth 26 

Repentance  taught 86 

Rich  man  and  Lazarus loi 

Resurrection  of  Lazarus 103 

Riches  and  the  kingdom 112 

Rebel  servants 126 

Remorse  of  Judas 152 

Revelation  to  Thomas 166 

Revelation  at  the  seaside 167 

Revelation  on  the  mountain 169 


Shepherds  and  angels 9 

Samaria,  woman  of 23 

Sermon  on  the  Mount 30 

Sermon  on  the  Plain 42 

Sign  asked 50 

Seeking  rest. 57 

Syro-Phoenician  woman 62 

Sign  refused 65 

Seventy  disciples  sent  forth 77 

Sign  again  refused 82 

Supper  Parables 95 

Second  cleansing  of  Temple 123 

Sons,  the  two 125 

Supper  at  Bethany 139 

Several  predictions 144 

Sermon  before  the  Cross 146 

Story  of  the  guard 163 


Temptation 16 

Testimony  of  John 17 

Two  blind  men 36 

Transfiguration 68 

Jribute  money  provided 70 

Teaching  in  the  Temple 74 

Ten  lepers  cleansed 105 

Triumphal  entry  of  Jerusalem 118 

Ten  virgins 136 

Talents,  parable  of 137 

Traitor,  the - 140 

Traitor,  the  revealed 143 

Trial  of  Jesus,  first 151 

U 

Unclean  spirit  and  the  swine 53 

Unjust  steward 100 

Unjust  juilge 107 


174 

178 


34 
132 
148 
150 

159 
176 
216 

235 
236 
238 


12 

30 

39 

62 

72 

88 

97 

99 

119 

125 

141 

173 

175 

193 

199 

201 

231 


21 

23 
54 
102 
106 
112 
154 
167 
190 
191 
194 
198 
214 


80 
146 
156 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX.  245 

V 

Section.     Page. 

Virgins,  the  ten 136     190 

W 

Wise  Men  from  the  East 11       15 

Woman  of  Samaria 23       30 

Widow's  Son 44  j    65 

Woman  taken  in  adulterv' 75  I  114 

Woes  on  Pharisees  and  lawyers 83  ■  125 

Warning  and  encouragement 84  :  127 

Woman  healed  in  the  synagogue 91     138 

Weeping  over  the  city 119     169 

Wavering  of  the  people 121  ,  171 

Withered  fig-tree 122  i  173 

Woes  upon  scribes  and  Pharisees 131      181 

Widow's  mite I33     1S4 

Washing  the  disciples'  feet 142     196 

Women  visit  the  sepulchre 162     229 

Y 

> 

Young  ruler ■>  m     I59 

Z 

Zaccheus....   ,,,>,,....,.,......,...  116  '  16 


''iite^?.'?,,  ■'"heolo. 


mimluliW.  '-'brarie: 


I 


^    1012  01246  7173 


C^- 


y*-«5  O 


^\*-^ 


'6 


